The use of moral mechanisms for prevention of cataclysmic earthquakes (in English)
The use of morality in prevention of cataclysmic earthquakes
(bilingual, i.e. in English and
Polish )
(Parts of this web page still await to be translated - see these later)
Here
is the list of all web pages which should
be available at this address (i.e. from this
server), arranged by language (in 8 languages).
It represents a more frequently updated version
of "Menu 1". Choose below the page that interests
you by dragging scroll bars, then click on this
web page to run it:
(The same list can also be displayed
from "Menu 1" by clicking
Menu 2.)
Here is the list of addresses of all
totaliztic web sites that still worked
at the date of the most recent update
of this web page. At each of these addresses
should be available all totaliztic web pages
listed in "Menu 1" or
"Menu 2",
including also their different language versions
(i.e. versions in languages:
Polish, English, German, French, Spanish, Italian,
Greek or Russian.) Thus firstly select
the address which you wish to open by dragging
scroll bars in small window below, then click on
this address to run it. When opens the web
page which represents this address, then choose
from its "Manu 1" or
"Menu 2"
the web page which interests you and click on it
to view that page:
(The above list can also be displayed
from "Menu 1" by clicking
Menu 4.)
INTRODUCTION:
Welcome to the web page which explains the utilisation of
mechanisms involved in work of "morality", for the prevention
of destructive "earthquakes" and other cataclysms. Described
here are six based on morality methods of self-defence against
such cataclysms. On this web page these methods are summarised
in item #A2, while their detailed presentation is provided in items
#H1 to #M1. In turn the empirical evidence which confirms that
these methods are in fact highly effective, is scientifically
documented in items #I3 to #I5 from yet another my web
page devoted to them, and named
petone.htm.
All of these methods were worked out from findings of the new
so-called "totaliztic science" which researches the surrounding
reality from "a priori" philosophical approach that represents
an exact opposite to "a posteriori" approach used by the
official science to-date (i.e. by this old science paid from
our taxes, which sometimes is also called the "atheistic orthodox
science" - for details see item #C3 from the web page named
telekinetics.htm).
Due to this "a priori" approach, the new "totaliztic science"
was also able to reply to the question "why selected
communities are destroyed by cataclysms?", while knowing
this reply it was able to work out and indicate methods of
prevention and defence. On the other hand, "a posteriori"
approach of the old official "atheistic orthodox science"
does NOT allow to go beyond the reply to the question
"how this destruction occurs?" - means it does
NOT allow to work out and to implement methods of
effective prevention and defence.
The bulk of
descriptions from this web page was originally
a part of the different web page named
seismograph.htm
(which exists until today and is still available for interested
readers). But that different web page was devoted to a thorough
description of the instrument called the "Zhang Heng
seismograph" which telepathically detects impending
earthquakes (here this seismograph is briefly summarised
in "part #M"). Therefore, the gradual development of
explanations in it, as to how moral mechanisms rule
over cataclysms, disturbed the consistency and
distracted from the understanding of significance
of the instrument described in there. So a need
appeared that these sections of it which support
the topic "utilisation of mechanisms of morality for
prevention of earthquakes" were separated from
it and formed into this web page. In this way the
gradual development of descriptions presented below
was initiated.
Part #A:
Introductory information of this web page:
#A1.
What are goals of this web page:
Every year earthquakes cause deaths of
hundreds, and sometimes even thousands
of people. On the other hand, there are
methods of effective prevention of earthquakes
and defence against them. Also, for almost
two thousands of years is known to
people a telepathic device which allows
to detect at large distances the moment
when an earthquake is brewing up and
is about to strike. Thus, the device allows
to give to people an advanced warning about
the approaching danger with the sufficient time
to let them save themselves and save
their property. (This device, called the
Zhang Heng Seismograph,
was already build and it was proven in
action - so we know for sure that it is
extremely effective.) Unfortunately, because
of a kind of hypocrisy and stubbornness
of present "atheistic orthodox scientists",
neither these methods of prevention, nor
that device, are researched and implemented -
although they could save lives and property of
these thousands of people. Thus, the main
goal of this web page is to realise, that such
methods and a device for the prevention
of consequences of earthquakes exist and
are known since a long time, to explain
"how", and "why", they work, and also to
indicate the body of evidence which confirms
that trully these methods and a device turn
out to be effective in practice (of the kind
of evidence collected and described in items
#I3 to #I5 from the web page named
petone.htm).
These based on mechanisms of morality
methods of defence against cataclysms
are already summarised in item #A2 of this
web page, while their detailed presentations
are provided below in items #H1 to #M1.
This web page has also additional goals. One of
these is to realize, that only in "the world without
God" cataclysms would hit innocent people, while
true reasons of disasters would lie in behaviours
of inhabitants from distant countries - so that victims
would have NO ways to prevent cataclysms.
But in the world ruled by God, earthquakes
and all other cataclysms are "punishments" that
God serves only to those people who previously
deserved them through practicing the highly immoral
philosophy of parasitism
that makes impossible to live accordingly to God's
requirements. Thus, further goals of this web
page include also a scientific elaboration of the fact,
that in the world governed by God, every victim hit by
a cataclysm actually deserves his or her punishment.
This web page explains also, that the understanding
of this fact is highly beneficial for people - as this
is emphasized also in item #B3 from the web page
landslips.htm
and item #F1 from the web page
totalizm.htm.
After all, by understanding "what" and "how" is
punished by God, everyone can now effectively
defend himself or herself against cataclysms by
undertaking prevention measures which agree
with methods of God's actions - for details see
item #P5.1 of this web page.
Still another goal of this web page is to document,
that many "religious" people also fall in clows
of the highly immoral
philosophy of parasitism
the practicing of which is punished by God with
a cataclysm - therefore the sole fact of someone's
"religiousness" does NOT protect from cataclysms
at all, the same as the sole fact of someone's practicing
"atheism" does NOT endanger with the arrival of
cataclysms. Therefore this web page documents
also typically overlooked truth that "morality"
must NOT be confused with "religiousness",
and thus that the fact whether someone is to be affected
by a cataclysm, or whether is going to be protected from
it, depends exclusively on "how moral life he or she leads"
and "how actively this someone promotes
morality, truth, justice, peace, love, etc." In the best way
this fact is explained with words of the Biblical "Book
of Ezekiel" verses 33:18-19, quote: "When someone
righteous turns back from his righteousness and actually
does injustice, he must also die for them. And when
someone wicked turns back from his wickedness and
actually carriers on justice and righteousness, it will be
on account of them that he himself will keep living."
#A2.
This web page indicates 6 different methods of prevention of earthquakes
and other cataclysms (i.e. 6 methods of defence against cataclysms):
The narration of this web page was organised
into the flow of "logical reasoning". It means,
firstly in the parts #C to #G are provided
philosophical analyses which led to the detection
and working out methods of earthquakes' prevention
described here. Only then in parts #H to #M
are described specific methods of defence
from earthquakes. But for the use of these
readers who already know a significant proportion
of results of my research, in this web page
are also embedded "labels" which allow the
reading of it "in a reversed order", namely
starting from a very short summary provided
in item #C1 of this web page - which explains
what all these methods of defence are about,
then straight going into descriptions of these
methods of prevention and defence, and finishing
with the use of these "labels" to gradually learn
still unknown to the reader sections of my theories,
philosophical analyses, and evidence, which
reveal "why" these methods work and are effective.
So for the use of these ones who are to read
this web page "in a reversed order", I am beginning
with naming and indication each one amongst
these 6 methods of prevention and defence
against earthquakes and other cataclysms,
sending the reader straight to this part of the
web page in which these methods are explained.
Here they are:
1.
Prevention of earthquakes through the removal of
reasons for their appearance - i.e. by change
of the philosophy and behaviours practiced by the
population of the endangered area from the previously
practiced immoral
parasitism
into the requred by God version of the moral
totalizm.
This method of prevention and defence is described
more thoroughly in "part #H" of this web page.
2.
Holding back the arrival of earthquakes and other
cataclysms through the inclusion to a given community
at least "10 righteous". This method of prevention
and defence is described more thoroughly in "part #I"
of this web page.
3.
Suspending the arrival of earthquakes and other
cataclysms due to "funding a
stipend for an active totalizt".
This method of prevention and defence against
earthquakes and against all other cataclysms, is
described more thoroughly in "part #J" of this web
page. In turn my proposal of the practical implementation
of it, offered personally by myself already on 18th
January 2011 to Christchurch or to any other city
endangered by a cataclysm, is provided in item
#P5.1 of this web page.
4.
Suspending the arrival of earthquakes and other cataclysms
due to turning ourselves into an "illustration" and an
"example" for others. This method of prevention
and defence is described more thoroughly in "part #K"
of this web page.
5.
Avoidance of finding yourself in the area designated
for the destruction by listening to "warnings" given out
by God. This method of prevention and defence
is described more thoroughly in "part #L" of this web page.
6.
The construction of a telepathic "Zhang Heng seismograph"
which provides sufficiently early warnings that an earthquake
is impending, that our life and property can be saved effectively.
(the same "seismograph" warns also about the approach of
tornadoes,
tsunamis,
hurricanes, and
landslips and mudslides.)
This method of prevention and defence is described
more thoroughly in "part #M" of this web page.
It is worth to notice, that the implementation of
each one amongst methods of defence and prevention
described on this web page, requires the demonstration
by people who implement it the required level
of "humbleness" and "penitence". This is because
the demonstration of such a "humbleness" and
"penitence" is a major condition which God imposed
onto all his concessions towards people. (For a clear
example that these are always required - see fates
of a biblical city of "Nineveh" described on several
totaliztic web pages, e.g. here in "Re. (2)" from item
#G1.) Because of this particular God's requirement,
methods described here for sure will never be supported
nor researched by the "atheistic orthodox science"
to-date. After all, representatives of this "monopolistic"
science are too arrogant and too sure of themselves
to humble themselves and to display any level of
"penitence" in this matter. It is because of that their
arrogance and self-admiration, the official science
to date was experiencing exclusively defeats
in all matters the researching of which is linked to
confronting a superior intelligence which is NOT
submissive to present scientists (e.g. in matters
of God, UFOs, spirits, etc. - for more details see
item #B1 from the web page named
ufo_proof.htm).
#A3.
The working out of defence methods described here was only possible
due to "a priori" approach to research implemented by the "totaliztic science":
From the everyday life we know, that in order
to see and get to know something thoroughly,
we need to examine it from at least two points
of view - the rule which is best explained in
item #A2.6 of the web page named
totalizm.htm
or in items #C1 to #C4 from the web page named
telekinetics.htm.
For example, in order to get to know the
entire appearance of a house, it needs
to be viewed at least from (1) front and
(2) back. However, the present official
science, sometimes also called the
"atheistic orthodox science"
(means this still "monopolistic" science,
which we learn in schools and at universities),
researches the reality from only a single
approach by philosophers called "a
posteriori" - means "from effects
to causes". In turn from this approach
at most can be established "how" something
happens. But it does NOT allow to establish
neither "why" this happens nor "how to prevent
this" - as more extensively explains this problem
"part #F" of this web page. Therefore, it is
necessary that our civilisation establishes
also completely different (a new) science,
which would research the surrounding
reality from the opposite approach, by
philosophers called "a priori" -
means "from causes to effects"
or "from God which is the most primary
cause of everything, to the surrounding
reality which is the effect of work
of God". This new science in my publications
is called the "totaliztic science" -
because its philosophical and scientific
foundations are based on the
philosophy of totalizm
and also on the "theory of everything" called the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
(from which theory the philosophy of totalizm
emerged, and which developed the
formal scientific proof that "God does exist").
The "totaliztic science" allows already to provide
answers "why" something happens, "how to
prevent this", etc. Thus, it becomes much more
handy in the development of methods of
prevention and defence against cataclysms,
than that old "atheistic orthodox science" is.
In addition, it is also "competitive"
towards that old "atheistic orthodox science".
Hence the official establishing of it would create
the situation, that a highly detrimental "monopole
for knowledge" of that old science would become
taken away from it with huge benefits for the
entire humanity, while both these sciences
would finally mutually "watch hands of each
other" and subject to continuous scrutiny
all results accomplished by the competition.
(Unfortunately, so far this new "totaliztic science"
is still forced to work on principles of "conspiracy",
being exposed to persecution, attacks, and
accusations from that monopolistic official
science. After all, this new science is still
neither officially recognised, nor research
of it is financed by anyone (apart from the
author), while everything that it accomplished
so-far was worked out due to the "hobby"
research of just a single its creator and
scientist - means by the author of this
web page.)
Part #B:
History of this web page - means how obvious errors
of the official science in its atheistic "a posteriori"
approach to cataclysmic earthquakes from
Christchurch, New Zealand, inspired research
that yielded findings presented on this web page:
#B1.
Events which revealed the need for this web page:
Our planet continually experiences deadly
earthquakes. On the boxing day of 26 December
2003 the tragic earthquake in the city Bam
from Iran claimed over 30 000 human lives.
Also on the boxing day, but of 26 December
2004, the powerful earthquake and tsunami
waves from the Indian Ocean claimed around
300 000 human lives. All these deadly events
remind us how important is to be able to develop
a principle, a method, and a working device
on the Earth, which would be able to detect
remotely the impending earthquakes a sufficient
time before they actually strike. At
the moment humanity does not have
such a working device. However, surprisingly,
the humanity knows a principle and an effective
method for remote detection of impending
earthquakes since 132 AD (means since
almost 2000 years). Only that this principle
and method seems to be intentionally ignored
by present "atheistic orthodox science",
means by the official science to-date on the
Earth - as this science is defined in item #A2.6
of the web page named
totalizm.htm
and in item #C1 of the web page named
telekinetics.htm.
No-one wants to research it officially. Also
no-one is prepared to build officially the
alarming instrument that is based upon it.
Sarcastically, the reason for this intentional
ignoring of this wonder instrument is the fact,
that the principle that it utilises extends beyond
philosophical horizons of present science.
This is because the instrument is based on
intercepting and decoding "telepathic waves"
(means the phenomenon by ancient Chinese
called "chi"), the existence of which this "atheistic
orthodox human science" still does NOT want
to acknowledge officially. Furthermore, this
principle is a living proof of the inferiority
and inadequacy of present "atheistic orthodox science",
which in 21st century still is unable to understand
phenomena which stand behind a technical
device that was build almost 2000 years ago.
This is why, one amongst most urgent goals
of present societies is to "break the monopole for
knowledge" of the "atheistic orthodox science"
to-date, and to open for it an effective "competition",
through official establishing the completely new
"totaliztic science" which is to research
the reality from an opposite than so-far approach
called "a priori" the scientific and philosophical
foundations for which are providing the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity and the
philosophy of totalizm.
After all, for as long as the science to-date starts
to have an official competition which is going
to "look at its hands", this science is NOT going to
abandon its highly immoral culture of lazy thinking,
unverified claims which fast turn out to be completely
false, avoidance of definitive answers and taking
responsibility for what scientists claim, "fiddling"
with outcomes of research to suit interests of
these ones who pay the most, hiding truths, etc.,
etc. So-far our science and scientists sometimes
claim cardinal nonsense only because there
is a lack of other authoritative institution, of the kind
of such a competitive "totaliztic science" - which
could these bullshit reveal to the society and
correct it.
At this moment humanity have mastered technically
the method which detects earthquakes only
after they have stricken. The reason
is that so-far people use only "inertial" seismographs.
But their attribute is that they must be "shaken"
by an earthquake to be able to register it. However,
the excellent principle and effective instrument,
which are known to people since ancient times,
are much more advanced than present "inertial"
seismographs. They allowed to detect remotely
earthquakes which still were in the stage of brewing
up. Simultaneously, the official ignoring of their
principles by present orthodox science does not
decrease their usefulness, nor invalidate their
historically confirmed successes. Therefore, this
web page assumes the honourable task of reminding
to people about this ancient principle and instrument
that are intentionally discriminated by our present
orthodox science. After all, with the use of this
principle and instrument ancient Chinese were
able to detect incoming earthquakes a long time
before these earthquakes inflicted any damage.
An extraordinary technical device constructed
for this principle and method of remote earthquake
detection was then called the houfeng didongy yi.
In the Chinese language this name means the
"instrument for inquiring
into the flow of fluid and earth movement".
(Notice that the word "fluid" is used here in the
meaning from hydromechanics. It means every
substance which is in state other than that of solids.)
Presently this instrument is known on Earth under
a different and rather misleading name of the
"Zhang Heng seismograph".
Actually every earthquake is "talking" to
announce its arrival a long time before it
strikes. It is a common knowledge that this "talk"
is perceived and understood by many animals
which show a clear panic before a powerful
earthquake is to strike. Also some humans who
have so-called "psychic" abilities, can hear an
earthquake coming. The device described on
this web page was able to "hear" and "understand"
this "talk" of incoming earthquakes as well.
Therefore, it was even able to indicate how
much time was left before a given earthquake
is to strike. Unfortunately, the device was build
only once almost 2000 years ago. Then it was
forgotten. So now it still awaits for someone to
reconstruct it with the use of a modern technology.
Regrettably, since this web page was published
in March 2003, my continuous efforts to find a
research institution which would help me to build
this device have failed. It appears that our present
scientific institutions are intentionally avoiding
investment in a research and technology that
would be able to sense warnings from such
telepathic "talks" of incoming earthquakes.
In item #H4 near the end of the web page named
seismograph.htm
is explained, that similarly to earthquakes, also
the tornados broadcast into surroundings
similar telepathic warning signals which announce
their arrival. These signals from tornados also
can be intercepted and understood by the
instrument which is just a modified version
of the device described on this web page.
Therefore the principle of operation and the
device "houfeng didongy yi", which are
explained on this web page, are capable
of remote detection of the approaches of
impending earthquakes, as well as murderous
tornados, and even hurricanes.
This web page shows numerous photographs
of modern replicas of the "houfeng didongy yi".
But we must clearly emphasize here, that
none of the replicas shown here ever worked.
All of them are only replicas which copy external
appearance and selected components of
this instrument, but are unable to copy the
operation of the original instrument. In fact,
so far no-one on our
planet managed to produce a working replica
of this instrument - in spite that
we all are so proud of the advancement of
present technology. My research indicate,
that the reason for this inability of replicas
to work, is that all modern replicas of the
"houfeng didongy yi" were constructed on
the erroneous principle of operation.
Their creators assumed that this instrument
originally worked on principles of inertia
- means that it worked exactly the same
as present seismographs do. However,
in reality it worked on principles of an
"analogue processing of telepathic signals".
Only this web page disclosed for the first
time the true operation of this wonder
instrument.
#B2.
The impulse to prepare this web page was a series of strong earthquakes in
Christchurch, New Zealand, occurring on Friday, 23rd December 2011:
On Friday, 23 December 2011, the city of
Christchurch was shaken by another series
of several quakes. Two of these earthquakes
were of a relatively destructive power. Namely,
the earthquake at 1:58 p.m. had the power
of 5.8 on the Richter scale, while the earthquake
at 3:18 p.m. had the strength of 6.0 on the
Richter scale. As a result, again a lot of buildings
were damaged, and again many streets of Christchurch
were flooded with so-called "liquefaction" - i.e.
the ejaculation of underground "liquid mud".
More detailed descriptions of these earthquakes
are included in the article [1#B2] entitled
"A nightmare before Christmas" from page
A1 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post Weekend,
issue of dated on Saturday, December 24, 2011.
These renewed earthquakes, as well as others
that came soon after, are described in item #P7
from this web page. That item #P7, as well as
the entire "part #S" which follows it, address
the difficult topic of competence and accountability
of both the whole of official science, as well
as local scientists - that in spite of repeated
shaking of Christchurch extends to three
consecutive calendar years, i.e. to 2010,
2011 and 2012, still seem to be unable to
formulate any satisfactory methods for improving
the situation of the local population.
The fact, that another earthquake is to come to the
city, one could predict in advance by just comparing
requirements of the "true morality" defined in item
#B5 from the web page
morals_pl.htm,
with behaviours which dominated in there over the
official procedures of compensations for damages
that resulted from previous earthquakes. It was
enough to just listen how residents of the city
complained in television on the authorities and
on the treatment that they receive, or to just read
articles on what in this city started to happen - as
for example the article [2#B2] entitled "Quake-city
pay rise angers residents" from page A4 of newspaper
The New Zealand Herald,
issue dated on Thursday, December 22, 2011; the
article [3#B2] entitled "Marryatt may reclaim $68.000
pay rise" from page A5 of the newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Tuesday, October 23, 2012; or the article
[4#B2] entitled "Homeowners face years of waiting
for quake repairs" from page A2 of newspaper
The New Zealand Herald,
issue dated on Wednesday, December 21, 2011.
Apparently the residents of the city still remain
unaware, that whatever they face is directly linked
to what is happening in the city. Therefore, to give
them (and others like them) a chance to understand
what is going on, I decided to make this website.
As I am emphasizing it in item #P1 from this
web page, in my descriptions I use the example
of Christchurch from New Zealand NOT because
out of all cities touched by natural disasters, the
"group intellect" which occupies Christchurch
stands out as having the most exemplary conduct,
but because only about that city I have the opportunity
to constantly get the required information from newspapers
and from TV, and also because that particular city
is very close to my heart. (For more information
on why to those ones whom I love and respect
I rather tell the bitter truth instead of a flattery or
"sweet lies" - see item #A5 from the web page named
karma.htm,
items #A2.9 and #F1 from the web page named
totalizm.htm,
or item #F3 from the web page named
god_exists.htm.)
#B3.
The web page named
seismograph.htm
from the content of which this page was
formed, and also the related web page named
day26.htm
which discusses the topic of "tsunamis"
induced by earthquakes:
These readers, who found themselves interested
in the subject area of this web page, are invited
to review also the related web page named
day26.htm.
This related web page discusses the subject of
so-called "tsunamis" which, as we know, through
the "physical cause-effect chain" are induced
by earthquakes. For this reason that another web page
day26.htm
extends and additionally shows from a different angle
numerous topics discussed here on this web page.
Part #C:
The "atheistic orthodox science" to-date with its
"a posteriori" approach to research is NOT interested
in the development of effective methods for detection
of impending earthquakes, while if it even was
interested, then it would only be able to explain
"how" earthquakes are formed - thus in order to
explain "why they occur" and "how to prevent them"
it is necessary to form a new and competitive
"totaliztic science" with its "a priori" approach to research:
#C1.
How greed for the "profit without taking responsibility" prevents
the present official science from finding effective methods
of detecting the impending earthquakes:
Motto:
"Since the inability of science to detect that a deadly earthquake is coming,
allows some academic decision makers to increase their earnings without
taking responsibility for the consequences of their claims, it is not surprising
that these decision makers are quietly blocking the research on finding
effective methods for detecting the impending earthquakes."
Quite a few brave people have since a long
time unmasks and reveals for the public knowledge
that, for example, pharmaceutical companies
are trying to increase their profits at the expense
of human health, through a gradual elimination of
production of medicines that actually heal, and
undertaking the production of increasingly larger
volume of drugs which only ease symptoms
of diseases, and in this way they make patients
dependent for the rest of life from buying these
medicines. Relevant references to publications
revealing this morally shocking fact (of the increase
of profits by forcing patients to purchase medicines
for the rest of their lives) are provided in item
#I1 from the web page named
healing.htm.
But so far I have not come across anyone who
would dare to disclose openly the fact, that almost
exactly the same situation exists in several non-medical
disciplines of science, especially those involved in
the study of cataclysms - for example in research
on earthquakes. Indeed many scientists from these
disciplines enlarge their earnings by taking part in
various "panels of experts", which for a good fee
volunteer to, for example, warn people about the
approach of specific natural cataclysms. Unfortunately
for them, issuing warnings always is linked to accepting
a specific amount of responsibility - which, however,
these scientists do NOT want to accept. (For example,
sometimes the endangered cities would need to
be evacuated - while NOT always they are later
destroyed by the predicted earthquakes.) Therefore,
instead of issuing actual warnings, these scientists
prefer to use a trick or an excuse, which allow them
to avoid this responsibility and either keep silence -
when in fact they supposed to issue warnings, or to
tell nicely sounding lies instead of risky truth. In turn
such a perfect excuse for them is the claim, that
earthquakes, or other cataclysms from which they
volunteered to warn, supposedly cannot be predicted.
However, in order to be able to extend infinitively
such way of satisfying their urge to draw profits
from impending cataclysms, without simultaneous
taking on themselves responsibilities for their claims,
these scientists actually utilise every opportunity they
have, to block all promising research on finding by
the humanity an effective method for detection of
impending disasters. After all, such a sabotaging
of research lies in their capabilities, as the access
to these "panels of experts usually have only scientists
from the highest academic posts - which posts allow
them also to make decisions as to what is to be researched,
and what should rather be qualified as topics that are
"scientific taboo". In other words, these scientists in
fact NOT only that botch their warnings about impending
cataclysms - for which they take good money, but in
addition they also sabotage everything that has a potential
for allowing an early detection that such cataclysms
are just brewing up. (I.e. they are keenly interested that
the humanity e.g. do NOT have an effective method
for predicting or detecting impending earthquakes.)
Implications of this fact are so huge and so immoral,
that to their explanation is devoted an entire separate
"part #S" of this web page. After all, they cause that
the private interests of a few individuals are blocking
the progress for the entire humanity. Thus, I
recommend to the reader to carefully read also
"part #S" from this web page.
#C2.
Why the philosophical foundations of the old "atheistic orthodox science" also make
impossible for it to determine and to indicate how people should defend themselves from
earthquakes,
tsunamis,
tornadoes,
hurricanes,
floods, fires, and all other cataclysms?
Motto:
"If someone tries to enter a fortified castle from a wrong side, then instead of walking
conveniently through an open gate, he or she must break through dozens of walls and moats."
We live in age of cataclysms. It is enough
to look into any newspaper, or to view any
television news, to see how the humanity
is punished by taking beating from increasingly
more destructive cataclysms. In fact, it is
just because of the immense escalation of
cataclysms in recent times, that some people
already started to "make money" and
"laugh all their way to the bank", by scaring
others with the supposed "end of world" - for
the claimed "nearing" and date of which they
keep finding ever-new excuses. For example,
the article [1#C2] entitled "Countdown
begins to 'end of time' ", from page B3 of the
New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post -
issue dated on Tuesday, January 3, 2012,
informs that in the town Tapachula from southern
Mexico a clock is installed which counts down
minutes that are left to the moment in time
when the 5126-year cycle of the present
"Mayan calendar" ends, and thus when
supposedly the world "as we know it" is to
end (at least according to the increasingly more
widespread hysteria). Of course, these ones
who get hysterical about the "end of world"
to occur in this "winter solstice" (means on
21 December 2012) are enormously wrong.
As this is explained in item #N1 below, or in
item #B8 on a separate web page named
seismograph.htm,
the "end of world" is NOT going to happen
still for a long time. In turn, when after next
thousands and thousands of years it finally
is to come, no-one apart from God Himself will
know about the exact date of the arrival of it.
Simultaneously with the huge intensification of
these cataclysms, views of people are shaped
by the immensely swollen monopolistic institution
of the official science, called also the
"atheistic orthodox science". This science
consumes a significant proportion of taxpayer
money. It also behaves as if it knows already
answers to all possible questions. But in the
matter of the defence of people from cataclysms,
this science turns out to be equally hopeless
and incompetent like present politicians, bankers,
and decision makers are hopeless and incompetent
towards increasingly powerful economic crisis -
for the supposed controlling of which they
keep, though, paying to themselves astronomical
salaries. In this item I am explaining what error
this old science makes that it turns it to be so
hopeless and so incompetent towards cataclysms,
and how to repair this error to defend
ourselves efficiently from cataclysms. This
explanation stems from the finding of the
new "totaliztic science", that cataclysms are
controlled by the superior intelligence, which
does NOT have any interest in cooperating
which scientists, while present atheistic
orthodox scientists turn out to be completely
incompetent in researching problems that
results from activities of such uncooperative
towards them superior intelligence - for more
details see item #B1 on the web page named
ufo_proof.htm.
The reply to the question "why the official science
to-date is unable to develop and to teach people
an effective method of defence against cataclysms?"
is provided by the relatively new philosophy called the
philosophy of totalizm.
In publications of this philosophy, e.g. in item #A2.6
from the web page named
totalizm.htm,
or in item #C1 from the web page named
telekinetics.htm,
is explained, that the problem lies in the "monopole
for knowledge" of the to-date official science, or
more strictly - in the stubbornness with which this
science limits its deliberations exclusively to
"a posteriori" approach to scientific research.
In order to explain here what this problem is about,
I am going to use an example of a "strongly fortified
castle of ignorance" that is already referred in
"motto" to this item - e.g. such one like the
castle of Teutonic knights in Malbork, Poland.
Namely, if someone tries to get inside of such
a castle from a wrong approach, then he or she
would be forced to overcome tens of defence
walls and moats, before getting inside. But if
someone approaches it from the "right side",
then can simply enter inside through the main
"gate" which remains open already for a long time!
The old "atheistic orthodox science" researches
the reality around us from the approach which
by philosophers is called "a posteriori" (means
"from effects to causes") - as this is explained
more comprehensively in item #A3 above on
this web page. Unfortunately, by researching
the reality around us from that approach, one
is like that person from the previous example -
who tries to enter a castle from the wrong side.
This is because from that approach it is impossible
to determine a number of facts which turn out
to be extremely vital for the safety and wellbeing
of people. For example, it does NOT allow to establish
nor prove that "God does exist" - as this is scientifically
proven with the use of evidence presented on the
web page named
god_proof.htm.
It also does NOT allow to define correctly that the
so-called "morality" is actually a set of "non-negotiable"
requirements, the fulfilment of which God ordered to people -
as this is explained in item #B5 of the web page named
morals.htm.
Furthermore, it does NOT allow to discover, that
"all possible cataclysms in reality are just tools of
God in correcting the morality in immoral people
and immoral communities" - as this is explained e.g. in
items #B4, #C2 and #A4 from the web page named
tornado.htm.
In other words, because of the wrong "a posteriori"
approach to research of the surrounding reality,
the old "atheistic orthodox science" is unable to
give a correct reply to the question "why" cataclysms
hit people, nor is able to indicate effective methods
for defence against cataclysms. The only thing that
this old science is able to determine with such "a
posteriori" approach, is the answer (expressed
with clever and on purpose difficult to understand,
scientific language) of "how" these cataclysms
harm people - but this particular answer people
learn anyway from their own bad experiences.
Fortunately, starting from the year 1985, on the Earth
a completely new science is developing, called the
"totaliztic science". Because of the absolute "monopole
for knowledge" of that old "atheistic orthodox science",
the new "totaliztic science" so-far is forced to work
"underground" while continually being persecuted,
sabotaged, scoffed at, slandered by representatives
of the old orthodox science, etc. Also, the entire
research and activities of this new science never
received any official support, grant or financing -
therefore are paid exclusively from the private
savings of the author of this web page. But this
did NOT put off the new "totaliztic science" from
the developing by now, as many as several
different and effective methods of defence
against earthquakes, tsunamis, tornadoes, hurricanes,
floods, fires, and other cataclysms. These methods
are described more comprehensively in parts #H
to #M of this web page. How effective they are,
the reader can determine himself or herself from
the evidence presented in items #I3 and #I5 of
the web page named
day26.htm,
or from trying them out.
The development of these methods become possible
due to "a priori" approach to research (i.e. "from
cause to effects") practiced by this new "totaliztic
science". This approach turns out to be like the
"convenient entering of a fortified castle through
the gate which is already open for a long time".
The new "totaliztic science" has proven, that the
key to defence against all kinds of cataclysms is
to practice the "right kind of morality". This is
because when people begin to practice this
"right kind of morality", means when they begin
to obey and fulfil moral requirements imposed
on humans by their omnipotent
God,
then, with their obedience, they eliminate reasons
for which God was forced to send these cataclysms
on the humanity to correct people's morality. In turn,
after eliminating reasons for sending cataclysms,
these cataclysms are to cease just by themselves.
In most brief manner this "right kind of morality",
the practicing of which is required for the elimination
of cataclysms, is described, amongst others, in
item #J1 of the web page named
tornado.htm.
On this web page, that "right kind of morality"
required from people, is described in items from
#H1 to #M1. One needs to clearly distinguish it
from the present "deviated morality" of the humanity,
which gradually and cunningly is introduced into
life by "atheistic orthodox scientists" and by
immoral politicians who are unaware of the
principle of the "survival of most moral intellects"
discovered only in 2012 by the new "totaliztic
science" and described in item #B1 of the web page
changelings.htm,
and thus who erroneously tell people that in the
life one needs to be greedy, aggressive, muscle,
brutal, arrogant, lying, deceitful, atheistic, loud,
imposing, having no own opinion, etc., etc.
While rushing in our everyday runs "for bread",
we usually do NOT have time for philosophical analyses
of the kind presented in this item and web page.
So we are NOT even aware, how much the irresponsible
politicians already managed to deviate the human
"morality". After all, instead of issuing laws that
would defend the morality given to people by God,
present politicians issue laws which introduce
their "private morality" to the public life - for examples
of just such their "private morality" and official
laws that implement it, see item #B5.1 on the
web page named
will.htm
or item #B4 on the web page named
antichrist.htm.
Only if one considers (as this is done
in item #G3 on the web page named
prophecies.htm)
what would happen if e.g. Jesus appeared
today on the Earth, and also if one discovers
then that everything that in times of Jesus was
considered to be "good deeds", in present
times already turns out to be forbidden,
illegal, punishable by laws, etc., realises
to us in how deviated and immoral world
we actually live. So it should NOT surprise
anyone, that God really punishes with
increasingly more destructive cataclysms
all these people who instead of practicing
"the morality given to people by God"
actually act immorally because they
benefit from this "deviated morality"
that is already legalised by politicians
and by present human laws.
In fact, the humanity is going to be troubled by
cataclysms until the time when officially is established
(and officially is financed) the new "totaliztic
science" which from one hand is to explain
to the humanity "why" cataclysms trouble it
and "how to defend themselves from cataclysms",
on the other hand which is to break this destructive
for the entire humanity absolute "monopole
for knowledge" that is still held tightly by the
official "atheistic orthodox science" to-date.
After all, when two "competitive" towards
each other sciences begin to exist, which are to
mutually "look at hands of each other" and
scientifically verify claims of the competition,
then ceases to exist the to-date culture of
irresponsibility, greediness, terrorism, and
telling nonsense to people, practiced by
representatives of the old atheistic orthodox
science, and implemented in laws by politicians
advised by these representatives of old science.
There is about the time to understand, that
similarly like no-one wants to live in the
country which is ruled by a single dictator
or by a single monopolistic political party,
also the life under the dictatorship of just
a single monopolistic science leads to errors,
deviations, and to tormenting of people.
Thus, there is also about the time to roll-up
our sleeves and give our own contribution
towards the establishment of the new
"competitive" totaliztic science. After all,
currently is already obvious, that the lifting
of the new "totaliztic science" from this necessity
to "work underground" and the bringing it to
official life, lies in vital interest of every
inhabitant of the Earth.
#C3.
In order the world works as this is described by
the old "atheistic orthodox science", there would need to be
NO God:
Only a highly incompetent science, or a science
which has reasons to hide truths from people,
refuses to notice that "the world deprived of
God" must significantly differ from "the world
created and wisely governed by omnipotent
God". After all, there must exist really a
lot of such differences between both such
worlds - as this is illustrated on examples
item #B1 from the web page named
changelings.htm.
If someone matches these differences to the
physical world in which we live, as this is done
in item #B2 from the web page named
changelings.htm,
then it turns out that the
world in which we live displays all attributes of
the world created and wisely governed by omnipotent
God. The existence of these attributes
is so obvious and so omnipresent, that it allows for the
formulation of several formal scientific proofs that
"God really exists". These proofs are described
in more details on the web page named
god_proof.htm.
Since there are such countless scientific items
of evidence and proofs, which conclusively
confirm the existence of God,
then whatever about the operation of the universe
claims the old "atheistic orthodox science", it is
simply either an error, or an immoral misleading of
people carried out for drawing various financial benefits.
(Notice that the name "atheistc orthodox science"
increasingly more people uses to describe this
still monopolistic science discussed in items
#F1 to #G1 from the web page named
god_exists.htm,
simplistic claims of which we learn in schools
and at universities, and which stubbornly although
erroneously tells us, that God supposedly does NOT exist.)
Part #D:
Why in the world created and ruled by intelligent
God,
cataclysmic earthquakes are just one amongst
"tools" which God uses for accomplishing his
superior goals:
#D1.
God
has NOT created people "for fun" - He has
an important goal which He tries to accomplish
with the assistance of people which He created:
In order to learn that "goal of God in which
He created people" - see items #B1 to #B5
from the web page named
antichrist.htm.
#D2.
Let us learn goals of God that are accomplished via
earthquakes, and these goals will reveal to us ways
how to prevent earthquakes:
The goal for which God brings cataclysms onto
selected communities turns out to be "correcting
morality of immoral people and communities"
and the restoration of moral principles of behaviours.
Part #E:
The established due to research of the new
"totaliztic science" a direct relationship between
cataclysmic earthquakes and the level of
"immorality" of people that live in areas destroyed
by these earthquakes:
#E1.
The so-called "group morality" and the primary principle, that "in 'group intellects'
all members are responsible for immoralities and all get punished":
What is the so-called "group morality", is
explained, amongst others, in items #B1
to #B4.4 from the web page named
mozajski_uk.htm.
In turn detailed descriptions, how all members
of a given "group intellect" (i.e. a city or a
community) bear the responsibility (and
together are all punished by God) for immoral
behaviours of a given "group intellect" governed
by just several individuals representing participants
of this group intellect, are provided, amongst
others, in item #B4 of the web page named
parasitism.htm.
For example, if the immorally acting "group
intellect" is a bank or a so-called "finance
company" (such as these described in item
#G4 from the web page named
will.htm),
then if this group intellect acts immorally, the
punishment it receives from God as a whole
is a bankrupcy. In turn, after the bankrupcy
of such a bank or a finance company, all people
who were employed in it loose their jobs and the
source of income, while all people who kept
their savings in it loose their money. Such
loses of income and savings represents
for all of them the group punishment for a
passive tolerating immorality of the
entire "group intellect" for which all these people
were parts of. This is because God imposes onto every
person a "group-linked moral obligation"
and later with an "iron hand" makes everyone
accountable for obeying or for ignoring that
moral obligation (i.e. God "punishes" or "rewards"
everyone who belongs to a given "group intellect").
This applicable to all of us "group-linked moral obligation"
states that every person which is a part of
a larger "group intellect" has an obligation to continually
watch the state of morality in the entire "group intellect"
to which it belongs, while if this person detects
that the group morality of this intellect begins to
drop, then this person has a duty to do everything
in its power to lift the state of morality of this group
intellect to the level that is required by God.
In turn, if persons who are parts of a given "group
intellect" fail to fulfil their part of the "group-linked
moral obligation" imposed by God at all of us,
then God issues a group punishment to the
entire given "group intellect" by the termination
of life of this intellect - accordingly to the
principle of the "survival of most moral"
described in items #G1, #G3 and #G4 from the web page
will.htm
and in item #B1 of the web page named
changelings.htm.
(E.g. in case of immoral banks and finance
companies, God terminates their lives through
bankrupting them, in case of immoral companies -
through dissolving them or absorbing them by
other companies, in case of immoral countries –
through collapsing them and establishing on their
place other countries with a different ideology,
etc., etc.) Simultaneously every person
which is a part of a given "group intellect"
is punished for its passiveness
with consequences of the termination of
life of that entire group intellect - e.g. clients of
bankrupted banks loose their savings, employees
of dissolved companies loose their employments
and salaries, citizens of collapsed countries
begin much more difficult lives in other
political systems, etc., etc. But even the
more interesting (and educational) is additional
punishment served by God individually to
these eminences from a given "group intellect"
which were personally responsible for the fact
that this "group intellect" become so immoral
that God was forced to punish it through terminating
its life accordingly to the principle of the "survival
of most moral". Namely, these personally
responsible eminences typically God puts to death -
for examples of just such cases of God killing
e.g. founding persons, directors, or leaders
of immoral "group intellects", see item #G4
from the web page named
will.htm.
There are also kinds of "group intellects" attributes
of which make difficult or impossible to punish
for immorality through their e.g. bankrupting
or dissolving. Examples of just such group
intellects are communities living in cities or
in villages, as well as owners, crews, and
passengers of ships, airplanes, cars, trains,
etc. Thus, if such group intellects behave immorally
and require a punishment, then for entire immoral
communities God sends killer cataclysms, while
for immoral owners, crews and passengers God
sends a catastrophe. The further part of this web
page is discussing just such group punishments
from God to entire communities, owners, crews,
passengers, etc., for immoralities which are
committed in their sight, but towards which they
remained e.g. passive, or even (worse)
which they supported somehow - e.g. through
purchasing tickets from immorally acting airlines.
#E2.
Morally behaving communities are NOT troubled
by earthquakes nor any other cataclysms:
Examples which document this fact, are
described, amongst others, in items #I5
and #I3 of the web page named
day26.htm
and repeated in items #I3 and #I5 of the web page
petone.htm.
Part #F:
Why destructive earthquakes, and other cataclysms,
are disastrous only from the human point of view:
#F1.
If one learns methods used by God, then he
or she knows "for which behaviour", and
"how", God is going to punish us, if we act
immorally - in turn this knowledge is a primary
condition for an effective defence against
earthquakes and other cataclysms:
"Murderous earthquakes" belong to the category
of "acts of God" which clearly fulfil the definition
of "punishments from God" that affect entire
large communities. After all, apart for killing
and destroying, these do NOT perform any
other major primary function. (On the other hand,
the majority of other phenomena, which do NOT
fulfil the definition of "punishments from God",
usually perform many important primary
functions simultaneously.)
Although the official human science researches
"earthquakes", I never encountered any sign of
official scientific research on "God's punishments".
Situation with the researching of "earthquakes"
while simultaneously avoiding to research "God's
punishments", is a repetition a similar situation
with present orthodox medicine - which aims at
"healing symptoms" but avoids as only can
"healing illnesses". (This is why in the society
increasingly stronger opinion spreads, that
the medicine intentionally avoids "healing of
illnesses", because healthy people would be
"bad clients" in the booming present business
of orthodox medicine - see item #G2 from the
totaliztic web page
healing.htm.)
But I personally believe that the reason for
this lack of research on "God's punishments",
is the fear of present scientists, that they are
going to be symbolically "burned on stake" by
"scientific neo-inquisition" that started to rage
in the present period of "neo-medieval epoch"
(activities of this "scientific neo-inquisition" that
operates in the present re-emerge of "neo-medieval
epoch" is explained in item #I7 of the totaliztic web page
tapanui.htm).
I am also ready to bet, that neither readers have
heard about such official research on "punishments
from God". This is quite pity and even a kind
of paradox. After all, the subject which is NOT
researched scientifically by our civilization,
remains completely unknown to people. This
especially concerns "punishments of God"
served to entire large communities (means
served to "group intellects" - as such entire
communities are called by the
philosophy of totalizm).
After all, e.g. religions are limiting their interests
mainly to individual people, thus they do NOT indicate
principles of avoiding "punishments of God" by
entire larger communities. In other words, in matters
of "God's punishments" served to entire communities,
our civilization prefers to remain in darkness,
ignorance, and in "blindness", similarly like it also remains in matters of
UFOs.
All these in spite that e.g. Christianity is practiced
officially for over 2000 years, and that periodical
checks on state of faith regularly confirm that as
much as around 90% of people in the depths
of their souls still believe that "God does exist" -
even if they do NOT practice actively any
religion (for the source of this data see item
#D1 on the totaliztic web page
ufo.htm).
The proverb states that "no pain, no gain" -
in this case "no research, no reliable knowledge".
Unfortunately, in matters of "punishments by God"
it would be a good idea to acquire a reliable and modern
knowledge of the kind "what exactly" is punishable
by God and "in what manner" God really punishes
larger communities. After all, if we could know the
truth on this subject, then instead of to-date blind
"asking for punishments", specific communities
could begin to knowingly avoid these punishments.
On the other hand, there is no doubt about the fact
that God really punishes selected communities.
After all, God clearly "promises" such punishing
in several places of the
Bible
(e.g. consider the Great Flood, or fate of Sodom
and Gomorrah discussed in item #G1 below).
In addition, every now and again God
illustrates this punishment for us - as an
example consider the earthquake from Haiti
described in item #C3 from the web page named
seismograph.htm.
So let us abandon for a moment these "double
standards", that while a decisive majority of us still
believes that "God does exist", yet an official, open,
reliable, and scientific research on anything regarding
this God supposedly is NOT desirable to carry out
at all. Let us gain a courage to analyze the matter of
"God's punishments" served to larger communities
in a logical, objective, and evidential manner - as
this is enabled by the present state of methods
and tools of modern science.
#F2.
Analyses of questions "why" reveal that even disasters and catastrophes are justified and
also bring various benefits, in turn being such most clearly they are unleashed on purpose:
We all know the proverb that "Out of
something bad always something good
comes-out". It teaches us that everything
that we humans consider to be "bad', in fact
also has good consequences. For example,
every murderous earthquake not
only kills a lot of people, but also destroys
old social structures, obligations, links, and
institutions which supported the stagnation
and corruption, eliminates old, mouldy and
unhealthy buildings in which without earthquakes
people would be forced to live, creates opportunity
for people who believe in God to prove the
power of their faith - e.g. through the devotion
with which they help victims, etc., etc. Every
war not only decimates countries, but
also forces people to new manners of thinking
and acting, eliminates and removes
parasitic
people from governments, removes decadent
institutions from countries - which otherwise
would maintain stagnation and conservatisms,
reminds to nations the value of moral acting,
peace, and negotiations, etc., etc. In turn
e.g. mosquitoes not only spread several
murderous illnesses, but also serve for various
other purposes, for example motivate progress
through forcing people to seek manners on which
these mosquitoes could be annihilated, indicate
to people these areas of the Earth in which
already prevails the destructive
philosophy called "parasitism" -
which deprives people of motivations, initiative,
and ability to act (and thus the spread of which
manifests itself by a high infestation with vermin
of the communities which practice it), etc., etc.
Even pain and suffering serve
for a number of desirable purposes - as
this is explained in the web page named
god_exists.htm.
In other words, catastrophes
and disasters are just such only from the point
of view of people. In turn from the global point
of view of
God
these are mainly further amongst numerous tools
which allow God to restore the balance and
totaliztic principles of acting
in all areas where these were already abandoned.
The present atheistic science makes us believe,
that catastrophes and disasters are exclusively
"bad". Unfortunately, through such a thinking,
the science to-date deprives us the motivation
to seek replies to vital questions of the "why"
type, and thus also to notice these positive
consequences of all catastrophes and disasters.
On the other hand, without learning these positive
consequences, our civilisation does NOT see
"why" God brings to people all these catastrophes
and disasters.
In turn, without knowing the answer "why", our
civilisation is unable to realise the existence of very
simple manners on which cataclysms can be prevented,
nor is able to develop effective methods of defence
against cataclysms - of the kind of manners
and methods which I am describing in items #H1
and #P5.1 of this web page, as well as in items
#A2.3 and #A2.2 of the separate web page named
"totalizm.htm".
(These futuristic manners and methods of preventing
cataclysms and disasters depend on practicing
in our lives the moral, peaceful, and progressive
philosophy of totalizm -
which completely eliminates for God the need to
bring cataclysms to people in order to force
them to implement this particular philosophy
in their lives.)
Atheism did NOT overwhelmed yet the entire
world. Thus, there are people e.g. like myself,
who know for sure that God does exist - because
they for example learned scientific proofs for
the existence of God (of the kind of proofs
described on the totaliztic web page named
"god_proof.htm").
Such people which are aware of the existence
of God, probably sometimes ask themselves
these questions "why". Unfortunately,
without the knowledge of the highly effective
theory of everything
called the
"Concept of Dipolar Gravity" -
which provides us with the key for getting
to know God scientifically, these people
typically are unable to find
correct answers for their questions "why".
Therefore, in this part of the web page I
am going to find this answer together with
the reader - by relying on findings of the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity. But before
I begin the search for this answer, I would
like to remind here that the answer maintains
its validity for a whole array of questions
"why", the discussion of which is spread over
several totaliztic web pages. So let us list here
examples of such questions "why" - answer
to which is provided in this part of the web
page. "Why God troubles inhabitants of poor
countries with murderous earthquakes" -
of a kind of the earthquake from Haiti
described in item #C3 of the web page named
seismograph.htm.
"Why God brings to people catastrophic
tsunami waves" - of the kind of these
described on the separate web page named
"day26.htm".
"Why God destroys inhabitants of selected
areas with destructive hurricanes" (i.e. hurricanes
of the kind described on the web page named
"katrina.htm").
"Why God blows out of the surface of Earth
entire settlements with the use of murderous
landslips and mudslides" - of the kind described
on the separate web page named
"landslips.htm".
"Why God send murderous illnesses to many
countries" - of the kind described on the
totaliztic web page named
"plague.htm".
Etc., etc.
For people who already acquired the scientific
certainty that God does exist, and learned methods
of God's action, there is no doubt that all these
catastrophic events are actually "punishments" send to people
by God. After all, the omnipotent God extends the
absolute control over the entire our physical world.
Nothing in the entire universe happens without
His agreement and action. Thus, catastrophes
could NOT appear without the knowledge and
participation on the part of God. Furthermore,
for these people who thoroughly investigate
these catastrophes, God always leaves several
small details on the spot, which are to discreetly
confirm that these catastrophes in fact originate
from God (e.g. leaves churches spared from
the destruction while located in the very centre
of cataclysms - see 2 from item #F3 below).
Therefore, before on this web page
the reply to questions of the type "why God
sends catastrophes to people" is provided,
we firstly should have a look in the next item
at several examples of such discreet information
written by God into typical earthquakes. After
all, these examples of information confirm
conclusively, that every large and murderous
earthquake in fact is caused by God. Also
these examples indicate the simple manner
(described below in item #H1) in which
people can prevent such catastrophes.
#F3.
How various regularities contained in supposedly irregular earthquakes confirm that these are NOT initiated at random:
If the universe IS NOT governed by intelligent
and justice-loving God, then earthquakes would
have purely random character from every point
of view. But if our universe IS governed by a
wise God who maintains the universal justice,
then even in so random and chaotic events as
earthquakes, God also writes discreetly a whole
array of regularities. As it turns out, actually
a thorough researcher can detect various
regularities in strikes of murderous earthquakes.
On one hand, these regularities confirm that
earthquakes, similarly like everything else
that happens in our physical world, are ruled
by highly intelligent and wise God. On the
other hand, they indicate "why" this wise
and justice-loving God troubles people with
earthquakes. Moreover, these also create
for people the opportunity to predict the
place and time of next murderous earthquakes.
So let us now review the most vital amongst
these regularities that appear in earthquakes.
1. Earthquakes always destroy the area inhabitants
of which already reached the level of so-called
"agonal intellect" in their practicing of the philosophy
of parasitism. In this way the first regularity which
everyone can notice not only in earthquakes, but
also in all other catastrophes that trouble people,
is that these disastrous events "always hit the area which in
a given period of time is characterised by the most
powerful 'explosive release of moral energy' caused
by the practicing of advanced form of philosophy called
parasitism
by inhabitants of that area". This regularity is explained
more comprehensively in item #F4 below. Because
symptoms of someone practicing the philosophy
of parasitism include, amongst others, stagnation,
corruption, ignorance, inability to improve own situation,
privacy, egoism, poverty, chaos, indecisiveness,
the lack of unity and organisation, dependency on
help of others instead of own work, etc., outside
witnesses of such earthquakes notice this regularity
as a subjective impression, that earthquakes always
seem to strike and "harm" people who even without
them are already very poor, hopeless, and desperate.
An excellent example of the earthquake which hit
just such a community already paralysed completely
due to the slipping down in its practicing of the
philosophy of parasitism into the state of "agonal
intellect", is the earthquake from Haiti described
in item #C3 from the web page named
seismograph.htm.
2. Earthquakes and other catastrophes always meaningfully
ovoid destroying at least one religious object located in
the area of destruction. I personally believe, that
this intentional avoiding the destruction of religious
objects is the most meaningful and significant
regularity with which God clearly lets us know that
a given catastrophe is a "God's punishment for practicing
the philosophy of parasitism". This regularity hits our
eyes in practically all natural catastrophes -
unless there was a religious reason that given
objects of cult or religion were destroyed.
I discovered this regularity for the first time
during the analysis of effects of tsunami
described on the totaliztic web page
day26.htm -
during which living quarters and houses were massively
destroyed, but mosques and Buddhist temples survived
untouched. Then the same regularity hit my eyes during
the tsunami from the island of Samoa on Tuesday morning,
29 September 2009 - see the description of that tsunami
in item #F2 of the web page named
day26.htm.
On the island of Samoa also living quarters and
homes were completely ruined, but the local church
that stood amongst them was left untouched - in spite
that it was the structure completely closed which
must create a huge resistance to the wave of water
that hit it. This church still standing there in the area
destroyed by tsunami was mentioned in the article
"Devotion among devastation" from page A2 of New
Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post
issue dated on Tuesday, October 6, 2009.
The same regularity of leaving by God non-destroyed
churches was also confirmed in the earthquake
from Haiti - as it is indicated in item #C3 from the web page named
seismograph.htm,
and in the mudslides that destroyed, amongst
others, Brazilian towns called "Teresopolis" and
"Nova Friburgo" (descriptions of these mudslides
are provided in item #H4 from the web page named
landslips.htm,
while photographs of these churches spared by
mudslides and standing in very centre of destructions -
in January 2011 one could see on the Polish
web site from the address
http://angelus-silesius.pl/articles/powodz_brazylia.html#zdjecia).
It was already after the first formulation of this
item, when my attention was brought to two further
confirmations of the regularity described here
(i.e. that "during catastrophes God always leaves
for us a 'sign' through saving a religious object
located in the centre of the area of destruction").
One amongst these confirmations was my own recall
of a strange event with an old Bible which during
the flood in the area of
Wairarapa on Wednesday, 5 July 2006
was reported in New Zealand television news.
Namely, in a slightly different part of the North
Island from New Zealand than the one in which
I live, there was then a destructive flood which
submerged many settlements and destroyed
some houses. I was interested in this flood because
I was afraid that the catastrophic rains which
caused it could shift to the nearby "Hutt Valley"
in which I lived and to flood also my flat - fortunately
these so-called "cloud bursts" omitted my valley
(most probably for reasons explained in item
#I4 of the web page named
day26.htm).
The owner of one amongst destroyed houses
had a very old and precious Bible. When the
flood ceased, the Bible was found on a nearby
paddock that previously was under water - it
was so extraordinary case that it was even later
shown in New Zealand television. The point
which this farmer identified as a kind of miracle,
was that the copy of that Bible survived without
being wet or destroyed - as if the Bible was
NOT touched by water and it was kept dry
during the flood. Since writing this item I started
to look more carefully than previously at these
parts of television news which reported about
various catastrophes. To my dismay, when in
evening on 7 February 2010 the television news
from New Zealand reported about the first anniversary
of the tragic so-called "black Saturday" - during which
in Australia 173 people died in the result of catastrophic
bush fires from the State of Victoria, I again
noted a confirmation described here. Namely, when
television cameras were panning through destruction
in the burned Australian settlement called "Kinglake",
the view accidentally showed to us a church which
survived in spite that everything around it was burned.
Simultaneously there was a break in the commentary -
almost as if for some reason someone intentionally
"censored out" from this commentary the information
that the church survived untouched by that catastrophe.
Intriguingly, when a year earlier this catastrophic bush
fire from Australia took place, I was carefully analysing
all reports and listened to all news on this subject, and
I intentionally looked whether any church was left in
there standing. Thus, I know for sure that an information
about the survival of this particular church was NOT
provided at that time. So now I am left puzzled and
wondering. After all, it would be unheard of, if in
the democratic Australia for some strange reasons
someone could systematically and intentionally
"censored out" the information about this church.
Besides, that area was inspected by numerous
reporters, so to have such a censorship someone
would need to unleash a large-scale conspiracy.
On the other hand, it is difficult to imagine that
the survival of the church could just be overlooked
by all these reporters. Intriguing is also whether
in reports from various other catastrophes, on
similar principles is also omitted an important
information about possible survival of further
religious objects that were present in the areas
of destruction.
3. Every earthquake, and also every other cataclysm,
has in-build attributes which document simultaneously
at least three different mechanisms of its formation.
These attributes, as well as these at least three
mechanisms of formation that these attributes describe,
are explained in item #C2 of the web page named
tornado.htm.
Furthermore, they are also described on several other
totaliztic web pages. So here I am NOT going to repeat
those descriptions.
4. Murderous earthquakes prefer hitting in days of
holidays, and also on 13th and 26th day of months.
Another noticeable regularity of earthquakes,
concerns dates when these most murderous
out of them hit their victims. As this is explained
in item #D8 from the totaliztic web page named
"day26.htm"
and also confirmed on examples from part #P of
this web page, and from item #B1 of the web page named
seismograph.htm,
earthquakes have their favourite days in which they
prefer to hit their victims. Most frequently they hit
during a holiday (frequently even in the first day
of a holiday), as well as on 13th day of a given
month or on 26th (i.e. 13+13) of a given month.
I tried to explain reasons behind this their regularity
in subsection V5.4 from volume 16 of my older
monograph [1/4].
For example, the cataclysm occurring during a
religious holiday reassures believes in God that
it has a religious justification.
5. Practically every earthquake is predicted by animals.
This further regularity of all earthquakes has the
multidimensional meaning. For example, it proves
that animals are innocent of practicing the philosophy
of parasitism by their human masters. Therefore
God always allows animals sense the warning about
approaching catastrophe. So animals know well
what is to come and if they wish so they can escape
the destruction. As this is to be explained in further
parts of this web page, animals learn about impending
earthquakes, because each such earthquake sends
a "warning" in the form of a special beam of "telepathic
waves" which can be intercepted and decoded by both,
animals as well as by appropriately constructed technical
devices (one amongst of which is described on this
web page). This is why that particular regularity proves
also that if people were able to break through the
inherited inclinations to follow the philosophy of
parasitism, then they could build alarming device
described on this web page which would warn them
about approaching murderous earthquakes.
#F4.
"Explosive" dispersion of so-called "moral energy" that brings disasters:
Justification of reasons for which God brings
various natural disasters on selected areas of
the Earth, stems from the theories of two opposite
philosophies called
totalizm and
parasitism.
If we would explain in one sentence these reasons,
then these would state that "in his effort to restore
morality, justice, progress, and peace, God hits
with a catastrophe into every area in which the
spread of immoral
philosophy of parasitism
achieved the level of 'agonal intellect', while the
consequences of this catastrophe God uses to
restore on that area the practicing of moral
philosophy of totalizm".
According to theories of these two opposite philosophies,
everything that we do in our lives, causes the
flow of unique energy called the "moral energy"
through a border that separates two different
worlds called "our world" and "counter-world".
If whatever we just do is "moral", then this moral
energy flows from our world to the counter-world.
Thus, in our physical world such morally-correct
activities have the character of "implosions" of
this moral energy. It somehow happens, that
God made beneficial for people everything that works
on principle of an "implosion" occurring in our
physical world (in turn everything that is based
on an "explosion" God turns to be destructive and
detrimental for people). However, if we do something
that is "immoral", then it causes that moral energy
is explosively let out from the counter-world to
our physical world. Means, if someone practices
this immoral philosophy called
parasitism,
then he carries out almost exclusively immoral
actions. Thus, such a person, institution, society,
or country with the parasitic philosophy, causes
a local "explosion" of this "moral energy" that
brings disasters.
Reasons for which God was forced to destroy areas
on the Earth in which local societies practice the
philosophy of advanced parasitism, are described
in subsection KA8.2 from volume 7 of
monograph [8/2].
Namely, the point is that intellects (means people,
institutions, communities, or countries) which in their
practicing of the philosophy of parasitism slip down
to the level of so-called "agonal intellect", cannot be
saves and the only option which remains towards
them is to allow them to die. After all, by being
already in the agonal state, they are NOT able
to change their immoral principles of behaviour,
while even if someone tries to save them and
artificially extends their existence - they just
are going to consume resources and energy
of the saviour, but their moral state and principles
of behaviour will NOT improve. Thus, if they are
artificially maintained alive, they will still do a lot
of harm, while their immoral behaviours increasingly
more are going to demand the restoration of justice.
In addition, their philosophy of parasitism is very
"infectious". So it is like an infectious moral disease
which spreads fast to neighbourly areas. Thus,
if a larger area on the Earth slips down to this irreversible
level of such "agonal intellect", then in order to protect
neighbourly regions from spreading this dangerous
"moral illness", and also to restore totalizm on a given
area, God has no other option but to decimate
and segregate inhabitants of the area with the
use of a large catastrophe. After all, every large
catastrophe annihilates various human structures,
links, dependencies, parasitic traditions, decadent
institutions, etc., which previously troubled a
given area. It also abolishes the stagnation,
exploitation, forces to moral acting, to giving
help mutually, to organizing themselves, etc.
In the result of such a catastrophe, a given area
experiences various external pressures, starts
a new life, different people and new ideas take
hold in there, etc. Thus, instead of previous
philosophy of parasitism, this area temporally
is forced to adopt the philosophy of totalizm.
In this way, all areas of the Earth where inhabitants
slipped down in their practicing of parasitism to the
level of "agonal intellects", God troubles or annihilates
with destructive catastrophes. This is because
if God leaves such areas to themselves, then their
parasitic philosophy, like a kind of fatal plague,
would spread on the neighbourly areas. In turn
the lack of God's reaction to their highly immoral
ways would make impossible the restoration of
universal justice. (Notice that God clearly warns
people via the
Biblical story about the fate of "Sodom and Gomorrah",
that communities practicing an advanced philosophy
of parasitism will be destroyed by cataclysms - as an
example see the Biblical "Book of Genesis", 18:22-33, 19:1-28.)
Of course, in order to NOT deprive people of their
"free will" and to leave their views unchanged, God
always selects a kind of catastrophe with which
He hits a given community, in such a manner
that it looks like a completely "random" and
accidental disaster. After all, God has an
entire arsenal of catastrophes with which He
can strike, not just earthquakes described
on this web page. Other, also "random"
looking catastrophes, include:
tsunamis,
tornadoes,
hurricanes,
mudslides,
plagues,
collapses of buildings,
infernos,
terrorism,
floods, explosions, etc., etc. Thus, for each
situation and community God is able to select
both the catastrophe, as well as circumstances
in which it strikes, so that these look as if they
are completely random and explainable according
to the "canon of ambiguity" described in item
#C2 on the totaliztic web page
will.htm.
In this way goals of God can be accomplished
without imposing at people different views nor
changing their attitude towards God.
#F5.
What is the mechanism of change of morality and philosophy in people from areas affected by a cataclysm:
Motto:
"Every event in the universe serves to a vital purpose, thus it confirms a purposeful acting of a superior intelligence."
The practicing of destructive philosophy of
parasitism
results from the stagnation. This is because
every stagnation causes that some people
acquire permanent parasitic habits of a highly
immoral character. These habits are acquired
mainly by people who do not have a so-called "moral
skeleton" which results e.g. from their religion,
certainty of God's existence, knowledge of
totalizm, etc. Thus, for example, if such a
person deprived a moral skeleton for a long
time is left to itself and lives in the same
conditions, then with the elapse of time begins
to take care exclusively of itself, acts only along
the so-called 'line of least resistance', does
only whatever is absolutely necessary, treats
differently people whom knows and very
differently these ones whom does not know,
(lies) says one things and does something
completely different, etc., etc. Of course,
such immoral individuals with inclinations to
acquire parasitic habits exists in practically
every society. Therefore almost every society
left just to itself for a longer time and not exposed
to external pressures, starts to develop various
parasitic behaviours. For example, it forms
informal structures and links which motivate
people to immoral actions such as employing
just only own relatives and friends, implementing
the principle "matters whom you know, not
what you are able to do", practicing corruption,
finding ways on which others can be exploited,
forming monopoles, paying themselves
increasingly higher salaries and premiums,
etc., etc. Thus every catastrophe, even if it
annihilates just a fraction of members of a
given society, breaks stagnation and destroys
these informal structures and parasitic behaviours.
After all, it eliminates people who previously
formed these decadent structures and links,
forces these that survived to undertake new
activities, positions, and initiatives - about
which they still do not know how to utilise these
for their own advantage, introduces new people
to the system and various new pressures,
makes various key people to shift or emigrate out of the area,
etc., etc. In this way every catastrophe forces
a given community to change the philosophy
which it practices as a larger "group intellect",
from previous parasitic into more totaliztic.
This is why, e.g. soon after the second world
war almost all communities from territories
affected by fighting started to practice the
philosophy of totalizm.
(E.g. I experienced personally this totaliztic
philosophy via the community of my native village
Wszewilki.)
But as time elapsed, habits and philosophy
of these communities again started to "creep"
towards the philosophy of parasitism. Thus,
at present time in almost all these communities
again parasitism prevails. In turn on territories
which already for a long time did NOT
experience war nor any other serious
disaster, the level of parasitic philosophy
which prevails in there is close to that
irreversible "agonal state". So probably
soon God will have no other option but
to shake them again with some catastrophic
events which are to restore totalizm for them.
Part #G:
How God implements earthquakes and all other cataclysms:
#G1.
The "standard procedure" for a cataclysm:
At the beginning of this web page, in item #A1,
is emphasized that the Bible is unambiguous -
if someone leads the life of a “wrongdoer”
(wicked person), then he or she will be killed
because of this. In turn on several different
web pages, e.g. on the one named
bible.htm,
the finding of totalizm was emphasized, that
the Bible contains commands and requirements
of God explaining "how people must lead their
lives", and that this commands and requirements
are NOT negotiable - if someone does NOT
obey them, then is going to bear consequences.
For this reasons, all so-called "group intellects" -
means nations, cities, or communities, which
refuse to lead their lives in the manner currently
called "moral" (i.e. agreeable with requirements
of God), are treated with cataclysms which kill
these "wrongdoers" and which correct the morality
of such "group intellects".
Item #A2.6 from the web page named
totalizm.htm
explains the finding of the totalizm, that the
complete and balanced picture of reality
is obtained only if this reality is researched
from two approaches simultaneously, namely
from the approach called "a posteriori" (i.e.
"from effect to cause") and approach called
"a priori" (i.e. "from cause to effect").
Unfortunately, the jealously guarding its
"monopole for knowledge" present "atheistic
orthodox science" researches the reality from
just one approach called "a posteriori" (i.e.
"from effect to cause"). In turn for such an
approach, this science sees only a "half of
reality", and thus e.g. is unable to indicate
any effective method of defence against cataclysms.
On the other hand, when the author of this web
page analysed already accumulated by him
attributes of cataclysms presented, amongst
others, in "part #P" of this web page (and
also presented on the entire web pages
day26.htm and
landslips.htm,
in items #H2 to #H4 of the web page
tapanu.htm
and also in item #B1 of the web page named
prophecies.htm),
then from these cataclysms emerged very
clear regularities. Such regularities, after
being processed from an opposite philosophical
approach called "a priori" (i.e. "from cause to
effect"), indicate several relatively easy methods
of defence against cataclysms. Unfortunately,
the same "atheistic orthodox science" has reasons
(e.g. the danger of loosing its "monopole for
knowledge") to block the dissemination of knowledge
about these methods of defence. After all, if
it turns out that really works a method of defence
against cataclysms which I developed, then this would
mean that also correct and working are all other ideas
which I developed, and which dissemination the
official science blocks since around a quarter of
century, because they invalidate correctness of
the foundations of present atheistic science - i.e.
such ideas as my
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
totalizm,
Magnocraft,
time vehicle,
Oscillatory Chamber,
etc., etc. Therefore, this atheistic science is
going to do everything in its power to hold back
the verification of any amongst these methods.
However, taking under the account the present
desperate situation of the humanity with cataclysms,
in the vivid interest of endangered cities and
communities lies saving themselves with the
use of every already developed method of defence,
even if the atheistic orthodox science to-date
has towards this method some irrational prejudices
and intends to NOT allow to disseminate it amongst
people. According to the principle explained in item
#F1 of the web page
totalizm.htm
and stating that truth is the
source of progress, even if it is unpleasant,
this duty of "trying" of self-defence extends
also to methods of defence which are described
on this web page.
The theory of everything
called the
"Concept of Dipolar Gravity"
explains to us that God is simply a huge, self-aware,
natural program (for details see item #C2 on the
totaliztic web page
god_proof.htm,
or item #I2 on the totaliztic web page
dipolar_gravity.htm).
In turn being a program, God likes to develop
"standard procedures of action" for almost
everything that He does. (Examples of a number
of such "standard procedures" of God's action,
including also a procedure of creating subsequent
races of people, are described in items #D1, #D2,
and #D3 of the totaliztic web page
newzealand_visit.htm).
Probably for this reason, if the leading of "immoral"
lives by "group intellects" forces God to "punish"
these intellects with a cataclysm, then God also sends
this cataclysm according to a "standard procedure
of punishing immoral communities with a cataclysm".
In a best manner this "standard procedure of bringing
a cataclysm" is described in verses from 18:20 to
19:28 of the Biblical "Book of Genesis" - at an occasion
of the discussing in there the destruction of Sodom
and Gomorrah, and then later is illustrated with numerous
examples of immoral cities already punished by God -
for summary of legends about destructions of such
cities see items #H2 to #H4 of the web page named
tapanui.htm
or item #B1 of the web page named
prophecies.htm.
My analyses to-date of the cataclysms to
descriptions of which I had an access, reveal the
essence of several most frequently repeated stages,
in the typically implemented by God "standard
procedure of serving a cataclysm". In turn our
learning, to what God pays the greatest attention
in each one amongst these stages, allows us to
develop effective methods of self-defence against
cataclysms.
Here are stages which seem to be repeated most
frequently in cataclysms already known to me
which I had opportunity to analyse so-far:
(1) Warning reminder of "what"
and "how" is punished by God.
(2) Checking the "complaints" of people arriving
to a given city, means checking whether a high
number of complaints of outside witnesses about behaviours
of the inhabitants of a given city, qualifies this city to
receive a God's punishment.
(3) "Clarification of reasons" for
which this cataclysm is send to a given community.
(4) "Warning" a given city (or community)
that a cataclysm is going to be send to it - if its
inhabitants do NOT change their behaviours and
philosophy into more "moral", and giving a chance
to them to defend and to protect themselves.
(5) Checking whether the required "change" of
behaviours and philosophy really took place.
The inhabitants of city selected for a cataclysm are
tested whether they can document, that they really
changed their behaviours and philosophy.
(6) Counting and removing the "righteous" people
from the area selected for a destruction, and preparation
of manners of saving these ones who deserve to be
saved. This stage is aimed at making sure that these
people, who do NOT deserve the punishment from God,
are protected (see the "Book of Genesis", verses 19:12-22).
(7) "Sending the cataclysm" (see "Book of Genesis",
verses 19:24-28). In cases when there is a real chance
that a given city (or community) still can change their
behaviour into a more moral, then the destructive cataclysm
is served in at least 3 increasingly powerful steps, after
each one of which is repeated the completion of all stages
(1) to (7) described above, and is also provided a time
required for the change of behaviours and philosophy
that this city (or community) practices. And so, firstly
is served
(7a) the "warning cataclysm" which destroys property,
but usually do NOT kill people. If after it still the change of
behaviours and philosophy does NOT take place, and still
a given city or community continues old ways and practicing the
philosophy of parasitism,
then God serves
(7b) the "urging cataclysm" which is to remind that
there is about the time to change the philosophy and behaviours.
This one destroys properties, but also kills a lot of people.
If also after this "urging cataclysm" neither the philosophy
nor behaviours do NOT display the required change, then
God serves
(7c) the final "annihilating cataclysm". After that one
the entire city (or a given community) is completely wiped
out from surface of the Earth. So it ceases to be suitable
for further inhabiting. After the wiping out this city (or
community) from the surface of Earth, still left are after
it various remains which later are serving as
(8) the "moral lesson for further generations of people".
Let us now discuss briefly the most vital attributes of
each one amongst the above steps.
Re. (1): The warning explanation "what" and "how"
is punishable. This function is performed by
an event induced intentionally by God, which reminds
to inhabitants of a given city or community, that
they must obey commandments of God. In turn
the commandments which people must obey,
for the last 2000 years are clearly explained in
the Bible
and in various religions, while lately
are also recommended by the
philosophy of totalizm
with the use of modern language and scientific
notations. Of course, practically the entire Bible
explains "what" and "how" is punished by God.
In addition to this, there are parts and verses in
it which clearly emphasize these most severaly
punished behaviours. For example, in the "Book
of Deuteronomy", verses 27:15-26, is provided a
lengthy list of "God's curse on anyone who...".
In turn the verse 18:22 from the "Book of Leviticus"
reminds us - quote: "No man is to have sexual
relations with another man". Verse 30:1 from
the "Book of Ecclesiasticus" (note - do NOT confuse
it with the different "Book of Ecclesiastes") states -
quote: "Whoever loves his son will beat him frequently
so that in after years the son may be his comfort."
(For more details on the subject of commanded by
God way of disciplining the youth - see item #B5.1
from the web page
will.htm.)
Me personally fascinates the immense intelligence
and skilfulness with which verses 18:23-32 from
the Biblical "Book of Genesis" warn these readers
who know how to read them, while simultaneously
pretend to be "old stories told by shepherds" for
atheists and for internally biased readers.
If someone reads these verses,
then is stricken by these six repetitions of assurance
that the city is NOT going to be destroyed for
decreasingly lower number of "righteous" people.
These repetitions capture and hold the attention
of less careful and inquisitive believer, to realise
to him or to her, that if he or she lives in the area
where also live a noticeable number of especially
morally acting people (i.e. "righteous"), then
should NOT wary - because he or she is safe.
After all, God clearly promises in the
Bible which He authorises,
that He never is going to punish and to destroy
an area inhabited by a significant number of
"righteous" people. In addition these verses
emphasize, that the smallest number of such
especially moral people, which still is able to
prevent a given settlement from the "God's
punishment", is ten righteous. Thus,
if someone wishes to be reassured, whether a
given area is safe from the "God's punishment" -
in spite that a large proportion of its inhabitants
does NOT behave morally, then he or she
should count, whether really knows at least
"ten righteous" people living locally. But it is important
to take notice of the exact meaning of the word
"righteous" which is used in the Bible, and thus
not count wrongly for these "10 righteous" some
10 people who are NOT "righteous". After all, a
"righteous" is a person who not only just listens
to his or her voice of conscience, who lives morally,
and who is a moral role-model for others, but someone
who in addition to all these attributes also is doing
a work which boils down to the judging and
categorising of other people - means someone
who works actively with the community, who
polarises, attracts and groups around himself
or herself other morally acting people, who
exerts a moral influence on others, etc.
So the "righteous" must NOT be confused
with the "religious" people - after all, as the
most recent religious scandals emphasize this,
someone can be highly "religious", but he or
she is still practicing the punishable by God
philosophy of parasitism.
In spite of such significant role that these repetitions
of verses from the Bible play for believers, for
ordinary readers and for atheists the same repetitions
of verses serve to an opposite purpose - namely
for the intentional discouraging. Thus, e.g. for
atheists the repetitions prevent the content of
these verses from being taken seriously and
from being analysed carefully. (After all, God
always follows the action of "moral field" and
act accordingly to the so-called "canon of ambiguity"
described in item #C2 from the totaliztic web page
will.htm.)
But if someone has the so-called "moral skeleton",
and because of it treats these verses seriously
as a "message from God", then he or she
discovers in them two vital facts.
The first of these is that in verses 18:27-32 they
do NOT refer to Sodom any more, but refer to
any "city" in the world. In turn the second fact
is that they are so skilfully formulated, that they
express everything in the future tense. In other words,
these verses actually contain warnings and explanations
which God gives to all communities and to all cities of
the world, and which extend their validity to all times
to come.
Re. (2): The checking of "complaints" of people
that arrived to a given city. If a city (or a
community) practices the punished by God
philosophy of parasitism,
then the manifestation of this practicing always
is that almost all strangers arriving to that city,
"complain" later on the treatment that they received
in there. For example, inhabitants of that city (or
community) form a kind of arrogant "gang" which
recognises only "their own" while looks down to
all others, which makes miserable life to all outsiders,
which is snobby, jealous, greedy, and shares
nothing with others, which do NOT known what
is compassion, helping, politeness, etc., etc. Of
course, in such a city (or community) outsiders
feel bad and "complain" later about the treatment
which meets them in there. Thus God emphasizes
in the Bible that "complains" of outsiders are
the triggers and the cause of undertaking "punishing
procedures" towards a given city (or community).
For example, for Sodom and Gomorrah such
"complains" are emphasized in the Biblical
"Book of Genesis", verse 18:20, while in case
of the city Nineveh in the "Book of Jonah", verses
1:2 and 3:2. Then the same "complaints" are
also the reflection what outside world thought
about a given city (or community), and thus how
in the future this city is to be presented in the
"moral lesson for future generations of people".
Of course, God sees perfectly well the level of
morality of this city from the "implosions" and
"explosions" of its moral energy. But for people
such "implosions" and "explosions" remain
invisible. After all, the "moral energy" itself
remains invisible to the human sight.
But God created this energy and sees
its flow. Thus, for God areas in which people
practice massively the philosophy of parasitism
look like kinds of volcanoes that dissipate moral
energy. In this way God can easily notice and
select these areas on the Earth, which because
of the massive practicing of parasitic philosophy
already reached the level of "agonal intellect"
and thus demand some sort of catastrophe
to be send to them by God. But the problem
is, that about immoral behaviours of inhabitants
of a given area must learn also outside witnesses
from other areas. After all, only then a given
punishment serves to next generation as a
"moral lesson". In order punishments could
serve as such "moral lessons", it is necessary
that people from outside areas previously
"complained" vividly about the city being punished.
For this reason the number of "complains" of
outsiders becomes a "trigger" which releases
the sending of the "God's punishment" to a given city.
The Bible also informs (see "Genesis", verses
18:20-21 and 19:1-11), that in addition to visual
scanning the level of advancement of philosophy
of parasitism in a given area, before sending a
disaster God always sends in there His "bodily
representations" so that these could in person
experience the treatment that inhabitants of a
given area serve to visiting people. (What are
these "bodily representations of God", is explained
in "Re. (3)" from item #D1 of the totaliztic web page
newzealand_visit.htm.)
If the community from that area in fact proves
its parasitic habits, then the decision about the
catastrophe is finally confirmed.
Knowing that "complains" of outsiders bring a
cataclysm, it is possible to develop a "crisis method
of cataclysm prevention" which is based on the
elimination of such complaints. Although such
a method "heals symptoms, not the illness", in
a crisis situation it can be used to temporally
delay the cataclysm.
Ad. (3): The clarification of reasons. Because
God's punishments are actually "moral lessons"
which later must serve people for a long time as
moral guidelines to correct behaviours, before God
initiates a "punishment procedure" towards a city,
He firstly clarifies exactly "for what" a given punishment
is served. For this clarification, in old days God
used various strangers send to a given city, to
experience in there various forms of persecutions,
bad treatment, chasing by dogs, etc., and then
brought news about these treatments to the rest
of the world - for details see e.g. verse 19:5 from
the Biblical "Book of Genesis", or see e.g. item
#H4 from the web page named
tapanui.htm.
In present times these clarifications of reasons
(i.e. complains of people badly treated) are contained
in newspaper articles, television news, in descriptions
on internet web pages and blogs, etc., etc. - although
still most frequently they originate from visitors to
a given city. After all, the most reliable indicator of
someone's morality is how this someone treats
strangers, emigrants, older people, weaker then
oneself, etc. - means all these who do NOT belong
to "old boys club", "system", "ours", nor to the group
of "former colleagues from the same school".
Ad. (4): Warning. Every city (or community)
punished by God is always firstly "warned" that they
are going to be punished. Furthermore, it obtains
various chances to be able to defend or protect from
the incoming punishment. The warning typically
contains also the explanation "for what" a given
punishment is served - and contains a condition that
"if a given city (or community) does NOT change
its ways and philosophy". About the fact that God
really requires the change of philosophy practiced
by a given city, clearly certify attributes of a "change"
that is acceptable to God, described in the Biblical
history of the city "Nineveh" - see the Bible, "Book
of Jonah", verses 3:1-10. For examples of manners
on which in old days such "warnings" were delivered,
it is worth to see item #B1 on the web page named
prophecies.htm,
or items #H2 and #H4 of the web page
tapanui.htm.
Of course, in present times we have newspapers,
radio, television, internet, telephones, etc. So today
these warnings may take e.g. a form of statement
published in the media - as an example see item
#C4 from the web page named
seismograph.htm,
or see the article "Kaumatua's earthquake prophecy will
come true ... eventually", from page A1 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post -
discussed in 8 from item I3 of the web page
day26.htm,
or see item #G2 on the web page
prophecies.htm.
The chance given by God to every city (or community),
to be able to defend or protect from the incoming
cataclysm, has a "self-regulatory" character. It is
illustrated and explained in the best manner in item
#I1 of this web page, on the example of New Zealand.
A long time before New Zealand was affected by
earthquakes from Christchurch, it received a model
of a device for remote detection of impending earthquakes
shown below in "Fig. #M1", and it also received an
expertise in the form of my knowledge and creative
capabilities, which allowed to build working prototypes
of this device and to use these prototypes for alarming
of inhabitants of Christchurch (and other cities of New
Zealand) that an earthquake is just approaching.
The human lack of knowledge about "warnings"
that cataclysms are coming, typically result from
the fact that God makes sure only that they take
a form that is accessible to everyone interested
(i.e. that everyone who is going to be killed or
ruined in the result of given cataclysms, could
earlier learn that they are coming - of course
only if wants to know this). In turn familiarising
oneself with these "warnings" God leaves to the
"free will" and choice of every interested person.
So in order to learn about just such a "warning",
it is NOT enough to passively lie on "one's back"
and to await for someone to yell it to our ears - as
this is done by present politicians and salesmen.
According to the action of the "moral field" the
"warnings from God" one must seek actively -
typically in places which officially are ignored,
but which have a long tradition of honest confirming
the truth. After all, it lies in the personal interest
of everyone, that due to early learning of such
warning, one can undertake a self-defence against
given cataclysms. In turn when cataclysms already
come, one cannot self-defend against their destructive
power with the help of typical today excuse "I was
NOT warned about them".
Ad. (5): Checking whether the required change of
philosophy and behaviours took place. Before
a cataclysm is served, firstly takes place a check whether
previous moves of God, e.g. warnings or earlier
treatments, already provided the intended effect,
while a given city (or community) actually changes
its behaviour and philosophy onto the required "more
moral". If inhabitants of that city are able to prove to
other people (amongst others to those ones who
previously complained about them), that they really
changed their ways into more "moral", then the
cataclysm is called off. In the "Book of Jonah" from
the Bible, verses 3:1-10, is provided a clear confirmation,
that if inhabitants of a given city let other people
somehow know clearly that they changed their
ways and philosophy, then the cataclysm is called off.
Re. (6): Counting and removing the "righteous" people
out from the area, and preparation of manners
of saving these innocent people that deserve to be saved.
The counting of "righteous" results from the promise
of God discussed in "Re. (1)" above, that the city in
which lives permanently at least 10 such "righteous"
will NOT be destroyed. Thus just before sending a
cataclysm, God makes sure, that the number of
"righteous" is already in there below the required
number of 10, and then God takes out of the city
all of them. Also, in practically every cataclysm
there are people who avoid it due to a previous
guiding that they received, or by some miraculous
"coincidence". Although typically they are just
"ordinary" people who cannot be described by
the definition of "righteous", still most frequently
they are more moral from others, and also in their
further life usually turns out that God had for them
some vital mission to fulfil. In spite that such
"coincidences" which save them from a cataclysm,
can always be explained atheistically as just "random
events", actually when one considers them, they
turn out to be this "leading 'moral' and 'innocent'
people out of the area affected by a given catastrophe".
(Notice that "coincidences" really are "unexplained",
as the "atheistic orthodox science" to-date still does
NOT know "what" or "who" rules over such "coincidences"
with intelligent consequences.) To be honest, even
myself I had several cases in my life, when my life
was saved just by such a "random coincidence"
(an example of this my personal "coincidence" is
described in item #77 from subsection W4 of volume 18 in
monograph [1/5],
while briefly it is mentioned in item #M3 of the web page
fe_cell.htm,
and also in item #H2 of the totaliztic web page
god_proof.htm.)
Re. (7): Sending the cataclysm. If a given
community is to be punished with a catastrophe,
then the moment of time and circumstances when
the catastrophe is to hit, are carefully planned. For
example, the date of it is frequently so designed,
that for people who are sensitive to hidden messages,
religious reasons for serving it are emphasized.
These cities (and communities) about which God
and other people already received confirmations,
that for sure they are NOT changing their philosophies,
are destroyed fast with a single deadly cataclysms.
A recent example of just such a cataclysm is the
Indonesian province "Bandar Aceh" described on the web page
day26.htm.
But these cities and communities, which still display
a potential for changing their philosophies, typically
are "punished" in three steps, served with a growing
force. Examples of such "three steps" in punishing
cataclysms are indicated in item #M1.2 from the web page
telekinetics.htm.
Let us discuss now these three steps:
Ad. (7a): The "warning cataclysm". This one is
send at the very beginning as a kind of "warning",
and simultaneously "test for morality" and the illustration
of the power of "nature". It demonstratively destroys
properties, but either does NOT take lives at all, or
just kills symbolically a small number of people. After
it, a period of time comes, in which the endangering
with a cataclysm hangs above heads of punished
people, but they receive a chance to document that
they changed their philosophy. If necessary, such
a "warning cataclysm" is repeated several times.
But if in the result of it a change of philosophy and
morality does NOT happen, then served is incomparably
more destructive "urging cataclysm".
Ad. (7b): The "urging cataclysm". This one
destroys NOT only a lot of properties, but also takes
lives of a significant number of people. From analyses
to-date seems to appear, that in case of cities it typically
destroys around a half of their infrastructure (i.e.
houses, streets, water and electricity supply,
plumbing, etc.), and kills enough people to make
every inhabitant of the city to feel a mourning after
someone he or she used to know in person. After
that "urging cataclysm" God typically allows the
inhabitants to rebuild the city, but He watches whether
in the effect of this rebuilding the morality and philosophy
of the inhabitants experienced the required improvement.
However, if the city does NOT prove that it experienced
a significant change in morality and in philosophy, then
after the rebuilding is finished, the final "annihilating
cataclysm" is served which erases that city from the maps.
Ad. (7c): The "annihilating cataclysm. This one
completely wipes out a given city or community from
the surface of the Earth, so that it ceases to be suitable
for further inhabitancy by people, and thus it disappears
from maps of the world. But as it seems from already
occurring cases, usually appears a significant time-gap
between an "urging cataclysm" and that final "annihilating
cataclysm". This gap looks-like a kind of "verification
spread in time" whether destructions caused by the
"urging cataclysm" actually induced the required
change of philosophy. For example, just so happened
with Pompeii. Firstly destroyed was in it around a half
of buildings of Pompeii, then God gave to it around
16 years of time and peace - so that inhabitants were
allowed to rebuild it. But when it turned out that these
destructions and the effort of rebuilding did NOT cause
the required change in morality and philosophy, in 16
years later Pompeii was "erased from maps" with this
final "annihilating cataclysm" in the form of Vesuvius
eruption. Another similar case was the city of Salamis
in Cyprus - described in item #H3 of the web page named
tapanui.htm.
It was firstly half-destroyed by a war. But when it rebuild,
yet the immorality and decadency of its inhabitants did
NOT change, it was wiped out completely from the surface
of the Earth by as many as three tsunamis arriving in short time gaps.
So if someone would extrapolate those fates of Pompeii
and Salamis to present times, then probably would find
as many as several cities described, amongst others,
on this web page and on pages related to it (e.g. on pages
tornado.htm,
katrina.htm,
landslips.htm or
day26.htm),
which further fates would be worth to carefully watch now
in order to see whether after finishing their rebuilding
from "urging cataclysms" that they received, these morally
most incorrigible amongst them will also be wiped out
from maps of the world.
Ad. (8): A moral lesson for next generations. In
order the future generations have guidelines and
examples for moral lives, the history and consequences
of a given cataclysm are then documented in the form
of legends, historic descriptions, material remains of the
city being destroyed, etc., etc. Examples of just such
documentations are described in items #H2 to #H4
from the web page named
tapanui.htm.
#G2.
How these at least three (3) main manners on which
God "camouflages" (hides) the true mechanisms of
formation of earthquakes and all other cataclysms
(in order to NOT deprive people of their "free will"),
prove to us that every cataclysm is extremely carefully
planned and implemented by God:
God implements every cataclysm in so carefully
planned and wise manner, that there are embedded
into it at least three (3) sets of attributes which
document simultaneously at least three different
causes and mechanisms of that Act of God.
Therefore, depending on the philosophy and
views of the person which explains the appearance
of a given cataclysm, the origins of it can be
explained at least: either as (1) induced
accidentally by the "stupid and blind nature",
or as (2) induced intentionally by
"simulations" of the hostile towards people
creatures which I myself call "evil UFOnauts"
in my research, or as (3) induced on
purpose by God in order to correct the morality
of people living in a given area.
In turn, when the character of a given cataclysm
allows to explain it also as caused by, or dependent
on, human activities, and when people actually
do carry out immoral activities which display
cause-effect link to a given cataclysm, then
God additionally embeds into it the fourth set of
attributes - explained in item #C2 from the web page named
tornado.htm.
Namely, in such cases evidence also appears
which suggests, that a given cataclysm was
(4) caused by immoral activities of
people. An example of cataclysms, which in
fact contained evidence that they supposedly
were caused by explosions of nuclear bombs
(i.e. by people), was that highly destructive
earthquake and tsunami, which affected Japan
on Friday, 11 March 2011, and which were
described more thoroughly, amongst others, in
items #C7 and #I1 of a separate totaliztic web page named
seismograph.htm,
and in items #M1 to #M1.3 from yet another web page named
telekinetics.htm.
A relatively extensive body of evidence which suggested
origins of that Japanese tragedy from nuclear
explosions, in 2011 was circulated in internet.
At that time examples of it was possible to find,
amongst others, via
www.google.pl and
eclinik.wordpress.com.
A very similar evidence about a different earthquake
in Washington DC, supposedly also induced
by nuclear explosions (i.e. about the earthquake
described more extensively in item #C8 from
the web page named
seismograph.htm),
in 2011 was available, amongst others, at addresses
http://beforeitsnews.com/story/1007/616/Washington_Quake_Was_Nuclear_Explosion.html,
www.google.pl/search?q=washington+nuclear+bomb, and
www.davidsj.com/pictures/nuke-earthquake.gif.
In turn completely different example of almost
a world-wide cataclysm, which also included
evidence that suggested its origins from immoral
activities of people, is described in items #J1
and #K1 from the totaliztic web page named
plague.htm.
This discovery of the new "totaliztic science", that
God embeds into every cataclysm simultaneously
at least three (3) different sets of attributes, realises
to people a number of immensely vital facts, which
previously were NOT understood by the humanity
at all. For example, (a) it proves that every
cataclysm is prepared by God extremely carefully -
and thus that there must exist very vital reasons
for which it is implemented (such as the necessity
to "correct the morality of a given 'group intellect' ").
It also (b) realises, that an exact course
of every cataclysm is planned in advance to a
smallest detail - thus e.g. the fact "who" and "how"
is to be saved from this cataclysm is also planned
in advance. What really vital, (c), it proves
and confirms beyond any doubt, that cataclysms
are NOT implemented by the "stupid and blind nature"
(as this is claimed by the old "atheistic orthodox
science"), but by immensely intelligent and omnipotent
God (as this is scientifically documented by the new
"totaliztic science"). After all, "stupid and blind nature"
would NOT be able to embed into every cataclysm
these at least three sets of attributes simultaneously.
In turn from the criminology we know, that even the
most intelligent human criminals have difficulties with
embedding into their crime this "second" set of
attributes which would "set up" into a given crime
someone completely innocent. Also in case of
attempts of such "embedding the second set of
attributes" by human criminals, usually even
ordinary policemen are able fast recognise this.
However, the fact of embedding by God into every
cataclysm these at least three (3) sets of attributes,
for almost two thousands of years remained undetected
by even the most genius human scientists! In turn
thus proving and confirming, that cataclysms are
planned by intelligent and omnipotent God, reveals
also that (d) there are ways for convincing
God, to delay or to abandon the sending of a
cataclysm onto a given "group intellect" (i.e. onto
a given community) or convincing God to save a
given person from the incoming cataclysm. This
in turn means, that implementing cataclysms by
God allows to develop "methods of effective
defence" of the kind described in items #A2,
#C2, and #H1 to #M1 of this web page.
The existence of these at least three sets of equally
valid attributes embedded into every cataclysm, which
attributes allow to explain every cataclysm at least at three
(3) equally valid manners, is discussed from various
points of view on a number of totaliztic web pages.
Thus readers can find their descriptions e.g. in
item #C2 of the web page named
tornado.htm
or in item #J1 of the web page named
plague.htm.
Part #H:
The prevention of earthquakes and other cataclysms
due to elimination of reasons for which these cataclysms
are to be send - means due to the change of philosophy:
#H1.
A simple way on which larger communities are capable to stop
the arrival of murderous earthquakes and other cataclysms by
changing their philosophy and behaviours:
The principle of our self-defence against
earthquakes and against all other cataclysms
is very simple. It is enough that communities
living in given areas (i.e. local so-called
"group intellects") permanently eliminate
reasons for which God is forced to
"correct the morality of these group intellects"
to and "punish" them through sending such
cataclysms. Such a "permanent elimination
of reasons" is already accomplished when
a given community, considered as a whole,
changes its morality, philosophy, attitudes,
etc., onto these "correct ones - because
required by God", means when a given
community e.g. begins to voluntarily practice
either what God commands in the content of the
Bible,
or what in a more modern manner is recommended
to everyone by the moral philosophy called
totalizm.
(E.g. when every member of this community
in its actions and behaviours begins to practice
at least a so-called "intuitive totalizm" - which
boils down to listening and implementing
"whispers" of own organ of "conscience".)
One amongst most illustrative evidence, that undertaking
practicing of this "correct kind of morality" (i.e.
the morality commanded to people by God) eliminates
cataclysms, can be the verifiable to everyone
fact that areas on which the population
practices a version of philosophy of totalizm
are omitted by all cataclysms - e.g. see
items #I3 and #I5 from the web page named
day26.htm.
All possible catastrophes hit only these areas,
the population of which practices the reversal
of totalizm, means the immoral philosophy called
parasitism -
e.g. consider what happens in Pakistan, Haiti,
or Somalia. A similar evidence is also provided
by historic analyses. Namely, the intensification
of all possible cataclysms takes place in times
when the humanity intensifies its immorality (e.g.
consider medieval times, and also consider present
time - as this is described more thoroughly item
#G2 from the web page named
plague.htm).
In the light of the above, a simple method of
permanent elimination of earthquakes and other
cataclysms described here, boils down to making
sure that all members of a given community
practice in their everyday life some form of the
philosophy of totalizm.
In turn how practically undertake this practicing,
and what requirements and conditions need to
be fulfilled for this purpose, are explained more
comprehensively in item #G2 on the web page named
plague.htm.
#H2.
Additional benefits from the elimination of murderous earthquakes
and other cataclysms through the change of philosophy being practiced:
Societies which practice a philosophy of
totalizm will display also sufficiently open minds
to accept, develop, and implement all new ideas.
In turn such new ideas provide also atheistic
justifications and capabilities which cause that
catastrophes are going to omit them. In this
way the practicing of totalizm will protect against
catastrophes independently whether someone
believes in God or not. For example, societies
which practice totalizm already long ago would
build a device described on this web page and
called the "Zhang Heng seismograph". (But
communities practicing a philosophy of parasitism
would never be able to mobilise themselves to
such a building, while if someone gave them
this device for free, they would waste it anyway -
in the same manner as ancient Israelis wasted in past the
Ark of the Covenant
which they received for free - see the
Bible, "Exodus", 25:10-28,
while Mongols wasted the device described
on this web page - see "Fig. #F4" from the web page named
seismograph.htm.)
In turn such a device would protect these communities
from falling victims of earthquakes (and also
other "natural" disasters) the approaching
of which this device can detect remotely.
Between us, in recent times increasingly more
areas on the Earth approaches the level of
"agonal intellect". So it is sure, that the number
of murderous catastrophes will fast increase in the
nearest future. One can only wait when by a
catastrophe is hit e.g. the area in which one
lives, or are hit some other areas of the Earth -
e.g. the country Somalia or the city London.
After all, although from our imperfect (because
human) point of view not always is visible what
level of advancement of the philosophy of parasitism
reached the population of subsequent areas
of the Earth, still God has a perfect knowledge
in that matter. Thus God knows exactly which
community should next time be directed into
a moral path with the use of a powerful
catastrophe.
The wider explanation why the humanity is
persecuted by God with earthquakes and
with other disasters, provided from a slightly
different point of view, is provided in item
#J1 of the totaliztic web page named
newzealand_visit.htm.
#H3.
Principles of predicting that a cataclysm is coming:
The reason for which it is worth to scientifically
research the goals, manners of thinking, and
principles of God's actions, is to acquire the
capability of predicting "what soon is to happen".
This is why, one amongst goals of newly being
formulated "totaliztic science" (the one described
in items #G1 and #F2 of this web page) is to learn
gals, manners of thinking, and principles of God's
actions, sufficiently well to be able to predict "what
God is going to do in a given situation". In turn
our knowledge what God is going to do, allows
us to align better our actions and behaviours to
God's requirements, and the same to lead more
happy and more fulfilled lives. After all, in case
of e.g. "cataclysms" described on this web page,
such an exact getting to know God, allows us to
predict whether a given community is going to
be a next place where a cataclysm is going to
hit soon, and thus also allows us to prepare
ourselves to the incoming cataclysm - while
sometimes even to undertake actions which would
allow us to avoid it. Although God typically does
NOT allow people to predict "when" a
cataclysm is to hit (after all, the capability of making
such predictions would give to specific people the
status of "prophets" - while this status is too precious
to be given just for this one capability), but God
gives to people a chance to learn all signs that
inform exactly "where" such a cataclysm
is to hit soon.
Unfortunately, the way God thinks is difficult to
investigate, because God thinks in a much different
manner than people think. The to-date research
carried out by the
philosophy of totalizm
reveal, that "God thinks at multiple levels
simultaneously". It means, that otherwise than
people do it, God acts and thinks in a way as it
is done by present "multiprocessor computers"
described in item #C6 of the web page named
prawda_uk.htm.
Such a "multilevel" (or multiprocessor") thinking
allows God to consider and to process parallel,
in the same moment of time, a huge number of
various influences, factors, acts, behaviours,
limitations, promises, etc., etc. (In turn people
"think at one level only" similarly like present
"single-processor computers", means people
always in a given moment of time do or consider
just only a "single action", "one problem", "one
reason", "single solution", "one explanation", "one
way", "one outcome", etc.) Therefore, the
decision of God whether a give area or community
is to be hit by a cataclysm, is made by God through
simultaneous considering a whole list of various
factors. For this reason, our scientific prediction
"where" a next cataclysm is to hit (means, our
replying to the most vital question "whether
the area in which we live is soon going to be
destroyed by a cataclysm?") - is quite difficult,
although is still possible. As so-far, the
philosophy of totalizm
managed to identify several vital factors, which God
most clearly takes under consideration when He
selects the place and the community which are to
be hit with the "next" cataclysm. So let us list now
most important amongst these factors:
(1) The "level of submerging" into the
philosophy of parasitism -
which is reflected by the number of "complains" that
harmed outsiders announce about the inhabitants of
a given area. This factor is the most vital one - this
is why it is going to be discussed wider in next item
#H4. After all, cataclysms hit only these cities and
communities which already practice an advanced form
of parasitic philosophy. In turn areas where this philosophy
is NOT practiced, do NOT generate "complains" about
locals, thus are NOT troubled by any cataclysms!
Unfortunately, in present times the philosophy of
parasitism is prevailing already in almost every
country and in every community. So the only question
which we still may ask, is whether the "level of submerging"
into this immoral philosophy already reached the
depth which is punished by God.
(2) The "intensity of the stream of information" teaching
other cities or countries, means the "informative value" of manifestations of the
philosophy of parasitism
practiced in a given area. God created and maintains
the humanity for a vital reason, namely to "increase the
knowledge". (This "goal of creation and existence of the
humanity" in the best way explain subsections A3 and
A3.1 from volume 1 of my newest
monograph [1/5],
while briefly it is discussed in item #F3 from the web page
will.htm.)
In turn, as we know this from the analysis of cataclysms,
if a community practices an "aggressive version of
parasitism", which actively "persecutes" other parasitic
communities, thus giving them a vital moral lessons,
then God suspends the destruction of such parasitic
community. This is because it introduces too significant
"educational value" to our civilisation, to just be destroyed.
After all, for God knowledge and education
are major goals of all His actions. This is why, e.g.
aggressively behaving Somalis are NOT affected by
cataclysms - although their level of parasitic philosophy
is deeper than e.g. the level in Haiti or in Japan. But
Haiti and Japan "did NOT gave moral lessons" to other
nations, thus their parasitism do NOT served to the
progress of knowledge nor towards the educating of
people. This is why in item #C7 of the web page named
seismograph.htm
(and also in items #B4 and #B1 of the web page named
parasitism.htm)
I am explaining, that it is immensely vital to be active
in whatever we do, because the passiveness is
punished by God the same as a "partnership in spreading
evil". However, the practicing of an "aggressive version
of parasitism" does NOT protect against cataclysm, but
just delay the time when a cataclysm is served. This
is because after some time diminishes the "intensity
of a teaching stream of information" generated by a
given parasitic community (i.e. the rest of the world
is already sufficiently "educated" by it) - and this means
that God ceases to have reasons to tolerate any further
a given "parasitic educator". Thus, after such a diminishing
of the "intensity of a teaching stream of information",
God treats this community with a punishment which
it deserved since a long time. Because this "suspending
of cataclysm arrival" action of the "teaching stream of
information" is extremely vital, it is going to be additionally
discussed in sub-item #K1 from this web page.
(3) The protective against cataclysms presence of
so-called "10 righteous". This presence is
explained more thoroughly in several items of this
web page, e.g. see items #I1, #I2, or #P5.1.
It is vital to be aware of the fact, that our "group
intellect" (i.e. our country, our city, our village,
our institution, our family, etc.) is already
endangered by a cataclysm, only that the
arrival of destruction is temporally hold back
either by these "10 righteous" or by a significant
"intensity of the stream of teaching information".
After all, then we can prepare ourselves to the
cataclysm, or even we can implement various
prevention measures which are to remove the
danger that a disaster is to come. Therefore, in
sub-item #K2 below I am going to explain, which
indicators are to inform us, that our group intellect
was already selected by God for receiving a
cataclysm - if it does NOT change its ways.
(4) The future. What is to happen to someone now,
depends also on what this someone is going to do in the
future - as this is explained more comprehensively on
the entire web page
god_exists.htm
and in item #F1 of the web page named
rok_uk.htm.
Although we people do NOT have an insight into the future
yet, we still can roughly estimate it through an "extrapolation
of general trends" which we see in a given community.
(5) The karma. These communities which have
a "bad karma to pay", are hit much earlier by cataclysm
than communities which do NOT have such a karma.
Of course, the above are just some amongst factors
which are indicated by already analysed cataclysms,
that God considers them in the selection of communities
which will be punished next with cataclysms. But even
after learning just these several above factors, if the
"totaliztic science" learns how to assign some "quantitative
weights" to subsequent amongst them, then this should
already allow to predict "who is next" and "whether the
place where I live is already endangered". In order to
understand the significance of such "quantitative weights",
I would suggest to the reader to select several communities
on the basis of this one, and next, items, and then try
to predict which one amongst them is going to be first
punished with a significant cataclysm.
Because two amongst the above factors, namely
(1) the "level of submerging" into the philosophy
of parasitism, and (2) the "intensity of the stream
of teaching information", in typical cases exert the
strongest influence on the arrival or suspension
of cataclysms, they both will be discussed in more
details in sub-items that are to follow.
#H4.
What signs inform us that we live in the community which
is close to the state of "agonal intellect" in its practicing the
philosophy of parasitism
(and thus close to a cataclysm):
I already explained this in items #I5 and #I6
from the totaliztic web page
tapanui.htm,
that in present times - in which power over
the Earth holds the generation of "Midases
in reverse", the philosophy of parasitism is
fast spreading in practically every country
of the world. Thus, there is no a slightest
doubt that we all live in communities which
since a long time are practicing the
philosophy of parasitism.
The only doubt which we still can have,
is whether the level of advancement of this
philosophy in our community is already close
to the state of "agonal intellect" - which for
God is a sign to serve a cataclysm.
Therefore, it is beneficial to learn several
most characteristic marks of this "agonal
intellect". Here they are:
1. Pride, haughtiness, arrogance, etc. According
to the Bible, the feature of the "intellects" which hides
under these names, is the primary source and cause
of the downfall of these intellect - see the Good News
Bible, 1984, "Book of Proverbs", verse 16:18, quote:
"Pride leads to destruction, and arrogance to downfall".
Although a slight amount of this dangerous feature is present
in practically every intellect, because every intellect
likes to occasionally experience the prising and adulation
from others, the destructive power of this feature is
released when the level of pride and arrogance exceeds
the specific threshold value. In turn, what is this threshold
value, it can be learned through the analysis of these "group
intellects", which has already been destroyed, or which
destruction has already begun. For example, in the
"Titanic" - means in the ship which owners and the
crew with a pride considered to be "unsinkable", this
feature revealed itself by the fact that it did not have
enough lifeboats even though it had the fourth
unneeded and unused chimney "for the decoration
and to impress" (imagine how many lifeboats could
be carried on the deck if this "ornamental" chimney
is NOT built into it because of the pride), nor it slow
down its run in the zone affected by icebergs.
In turn, for example, in New Orleans, this feature
manifested itself by the local certainty that the
hurricane Katrina has no chance to harm that
city - as, amongst others, this is mentioned
in item #S5 from this web page. In Christchurch, this
feature manifested itself as explains this the web page
linked below in item #P3. In turn, within the entire today's
"atheistic orthodox science", the pride manifests itself,
among others, through a complete ignoring of
consequences of the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity -
in this number, for example, ignoring the outcomes of
the author's research based on this concept and
described in item #S2 from this web page. Etc., etc.
Thus, in order to check whether a given group intellect
has exceeded this threshold level of pride, it is worth,
for example, to check whether it actually appreciates
and treasures the work and the real achievements of
others - or rather it is just preoccupied exclusively with
praising itself, its own greatness and significance, and
only its own achievements. Whether it displays a significant
difference in attitude towards strong and rich in comparison
to weak and poor. Is the form already dominant for it
over the content, or the form is still serving the content.
Can it see a merit in the criticism and complaints of
others, or whatever others say and write it only considers
to be products of their jealousy or inferiority. Etc., etc.
For example, if the analysed group intellect is an entire
country, then it is enough to look into its local newspapers
and television and check what proportion of their volume
is devoted to these other countries, which a given country
does NOT consider a part, a copy, or a version of itself.
Ot it is enough to visit its libraries and check how one
group of its inhabitants respect the concentration and work
of other citizens of the same country through maintaining
silence and the library atmosphere in there. Or go to any
of its public hospitals and see how sick and weak are
treated in there. Or check how really this country takes
care of its unemployed and retirees. Etc., etc.
2. "Inventive impotency" - means the lack of implementation
of even the most miserable invention on the territory
of a given country. First symptoms that a given
country is sliding dangerously deep into the philosophy
of parasitism, is the "inventive impotency". This
impotency is brought about by the "curse of inventors"
described in items #G1 to #G9 of the totaliztic web page
eco_cars.htm.
that rages in a given country. Such "curse of inventors"
causes that in a given country cannot be implemented
to a permanent accomplishment of people, even a least
complex technical invention or discovery - the implementation
of which depends on the good will and support of
a number of people. Of course, such an "inventive
impotency" does NOT mean at all, that a given
country or nation does NOT have any more creative
inventors, nor it means that these inventors do NOT
create valuable inventions. It only means that the
philosophy of parasitism which dominates in that
country makes impossible implementation of local
inventions from that country to the permanent
technical accomplishments of the entire humanity.
It happens so because the local parasites are so
strongly persecuting inventors from that country,
that these inventors are either forced to completely
cease their attempts to complete their inventions
(as this is described in items #H1 to #H2 of the web page
newzealand_visit.htm),
or they manage to build their inventions but local
parasites so trouble them that their inventions cannot
be put into a practical use (as this is described in
the web page
boiler.htm),
or that through superhuman efforts these inventors
break through the barriers and build their inventions,
and even break through resistance of local parasites
and implement their inventions to use, but local parasites
still waste later given inventions through failing to allow
these inventions to be included into the pool of permanent
technical accomplishments of the entire humanity
(as this is illustrated with examples from the totaliztic web page
mozajski_uk.htm).
The cause for this "inventive impotency" is that the
principle on which the
"curse of inventors" works, boils down to just such
"organising" the fate of a given inventor, that in his
efforts to implement his invention he is forced to
break through resistance of most parasitic opponents
of his invention who live in the country of his work.
Due to such designing the principle of operation of this curse,
God
makes sure that the technical progress is carried out
only in the most totaliztic countries of the world, and
that only citizens of these most totaliztic countries of
the world as first are going to benefit from fruits and
blessings of inventiveness and progress. To the pool
of examples of countries, which already a long time
ago reached so significant fall down into claws of the
philosophy of parasitism, that in them already prevails
the complete "inventive impotency", belong, amongst
others, both countries with which the fate tied up my
own life, namely Poland and New Zealand. None of
these two countries so close to my heart, can show
that on its territory has been implemented even a most
miserable invention the completion of which required
the totaliztic cooperation of at least several of its citizens.
3. Complains and dissatisfaction of visitors. In
item #G1 above is explained, that according to the
Bible and totalizm "complains of outsiders" are actually
a "trigger that brings a cataclysm". Therefore, their
truth, number, and content are perfect indicators of
the level of someone's endangerment with a cataclysm,
and thus in the interest of everyone lies that they are
thoroughly monitored. Of course, in order to hear a
truth and honest complains, asked must be only these
outsiders who already are NOT dependent somehow
from a given city or community (e.g. ask them only just
before they sit into the airplane and fly away, or ask
when they already leave for good their previous place
of work). After all, truth and complains cannot be heard
from an emigrant who counts on the permit to stay, or
from a tourist who just checked in and do NOT wants
further problems, or from a passing worker who still
wants to keep his work and income. (However, the
majority of cities and communities seeks opinions
about themselves just by asking such people that
still are "dependent" on them.)
4. A fast and clear drop in the average level of moral
energy, and the appearance of symptoms that indicate
this drop, such as immorality, hypersensitivity, injustice,
double standards, suppressing contents by forms, etc.
A consequence of practicing the philosophy of parasitism
is a fast and clearly noticeable drop in the average level
of moral energy in a given community. In turn signs of
this drop are all symptoms discussed, amongst others,
in item #D4 of the web page
parasitism.htm
and in (iv) from item #F2 of the web page
nirvana.htm,
such as immorality, hypersensitivity, injustice,
exploitation, laziness, unemployment, poverty,
hunger, double standards, depression, addictions,
deviations, crime, robberies, savagery, etc. If these
start to hit our eyes at every step and at every opportunity,
and if these are accompanied by increasingly alarming
phenomena of the kind described in the article
"Rampant spread of the vile germ that spreads
acute sensitivity disorder", from page B5 of newspaper
The Dominion Post,
(issue dated on Tuesday, May 11, 2010), then this
means, that slowly comes a turn for also our community.
5. The diminishing "export" of parasitic behaviours
and the directing of aggression towards inside.
The consequence of sliding down into claws of
parasitism is always the increase in aggression.
The deeper an intellect is in parasitism, the more
aggressive it is. In turn in this aggression of parasitic
intellects two clear phases do exist, which can
be called (1) aggression directed outwards (i.e.
exported aggression), and (2) aggression directed
inwards. In case of individual parasites, the
aggression (1) directed outwards usually boils
down to the "export of aggression" means to
harming (and sometimes even killing) completely
strange people or passers by, to persecuting
subordinates and colleagues at work, to quarrelling
with neighbours, etc. In turn the aggression (2)
directed inwards boils down to persecuting and
harming members of own family, to killing wife or
husband, close friends, etc. In turn for parasitic
communities, the aggression (1) directed outwards
always depends on the "export of parasitic behaviours" -
as this takes place e.g. in the parasitic Somalia
(which produces pirates who rob ships passing
by that country). Of course, manifestations of
the "export of aggression" by parasitic group-intellects
are NOT limited to pirates, but also can take the
shape of wars, terrorism, fights on borders, threats,
etc. In turn the aggression (2) directed inwards
unloads the entire evil within its own society -
as this took place in the parasitic Haiti or in the
biblical Sodom and Gomorrah. As this appears
from analyses to-date, God does NOT "punish"
with natural disasters these parasitic intellects
which are still in the phase of "export of aggression".
He only "warns" these intellects increasingly
frequent with e.g. "acts of terrorism" or with
"accidents" (of the kind described in item
#H2 from the web page
eco_cars.htm),
letting them know that they are increasingly closer
to the "agonal state". Hit with murderous catastrophes
are only these intellects which reach the phase
of the aggression (2) directed inwards. Therefore,
if you (the reader) intend to trace the level at
which the area where you live is endangered
by a catastrophe, then you should take the notice
of the point in time when the community in which
you live ceases to "export the aggression" and
starts to direct inwards own aggression. This is
because such a point in time is the beginning of end.
6. The lack of "ten righteous". If we establish
that in the area where we live in fact already the
state of "agonal intellect" is reached - because we
see already signs described in 1 to 5 above,
then it is worth to count how many "righteous"
people live in a close proximity. If we are unable
to identify and to count in our close proximity
these at least 10 socially active people, who
fulfil the definition of "righteous" - i.e. who
not only speak about morality and good,
but also practice (implement) morality and
good in everything that they do, and thus who
for all people around are role models for moral
and righteous behaviour (means who according
to descriptions from item #I2 of this web page would
screen their proximity from a catastrophe), then it is
worth to begin prepare ourselves for the arrival
of the unavoidable.
7. Persisting disasters. If on a given area
already prevails the philosophy of parasitism, then
various cities and communities from that area are
more advanced than others in practicing this destructive
philosophy. In turn these one amongst them which
already accomplished the state of "agonal intellect"
are punished by God with various catastrophes.
Thus, if close to us start to appear persistently
various frequent and repetitive catastrophic
"acts of God", such as earthquakes, tsunami
waves, tornadoes, hurricanes, floods, rains,
frosts, snows, pollution, smog, dusts, plagues,
mudslides, droughts, fires, collapses, explosions,
acts of terrorism, robberies, epidemics, illnesses, etc.,
then this is a sign that we are just reaching
the state of "agonal intellect". From then
onwards anything can happen at the least
expected moment of time.
8. Aggressive behaviour of weather and nature.
Even present atheistic science admits that "the
environment shapes people". But if one subjects
this matter to thorough research, then it turns out
that "the morality and philosophy of people shapes
behaviours of nature and weather" (means that
the morality of people shapes their environment).
In the result, if someone is able to separate the
current behaviour of weather and nature from
a given area, from long-term attributes written
into its climate, then it turns out that these current
behaviours of weather and nature are kinds of
"signs" which are able to inform us correctly what
is the present state of morality and philosophy of
community which lives in that area. The same,
such "signs" are able to warn us if to the area
is coming a deadly cataclysm. More comprehensively
this extraordinary ability of local weather to reflect
the state of morality and philosophy of human
inhabitants of a given area is described in item
#I4 on the totaliztic web page named
day26.htm.
Of course, the above do NOT exhaust all
signs that a given community (or city) is
approaching the state of "agonal intellect",
and thus that its turn is coming for experiencing
a deadly catastrophe.
For summary of further information on this
subject - see the web page about the
philosophy of parasitism.
In turn a full description of this state is
provided in volume 13 of the newest
monograph [1/5].
volume 7 from the shorter
monograph [8/2] "Totalizm",
and also in volume 8 of slightly older
monograph [1/4].
Part #I:
The holding back of the arrival of earthquakes
and other cataclysms through the inclusion to
a given community at least "10 righteous":
#I1.
Who are these "righteous", as well as "what" and "where" God has promised
to communities which e.g. host at least "10 righteous" living in their midst:
Motto:
"The inhabiting of at least 10 especially moral people in a given human settlement
drastically changes the features and atmosphere of this settlement - this is why
God rewards communities which host such '10 righteous'."
In the majority of English-language Bibles
the name "righteous" is assigned
to persons who in their daily lives fulfil all
the requirements and commandments of
God. (Notice, that there is rather a lot of
these requirements and commandments.)
Therefore, one needs to be a very dedicated
to God and extremely moral person, to deserve
to be called by the name "righteous". So,
if someone asked me about the definition
of a "righteous" person - in the understanding
of this name presented in the Bible, then
I would provide the following my understanding
of this terminology: a person which in
the Bible is described under the name of
"righteous", is a pedantically moral individual,
who in his (or in her) everyday life fulfils
all the commandments and all the
requirements that are imposed onto
the people by God and are described in
holy books which God inspired (e.g. in the
Christian Bible),
as well as are ordered to be fulfilled by the
organ of conscience which every
person has and which continually notifies
that person what God requires from him or
from her to be done in a given situation.
In other words, "righteous" is a
"totalizt"
who consistently and continually fulfils the principle
of totaliztic life which states pedantically
obey all moral laws.
It is worth to notice here, that since all moral obligations
and requirements imposed by God onto people
(which in the Bible [1#I1] are called the "Law"),
are also constantly suggested to each person
by his or her organ of conscience, this definition
of a "righteous" can also be met by persons
who profess different religions than Christianity.
(Although the fulfilment of this definition is most easy
in Christianity, because in it the "Law" was clearly
outlined in writing and explained in the Bible - it is
because of this dissemination of the Low in such written
form, God currently promotes Christianity and Bibles
in practically the entire world.) Text of the Bible
confirms the fact of prompting to us the God's
requirements (i.e. the Law) by the organ of our
conscience, and the possibility resulting from this prompting,
that similarly like Christian "righteous", also followers
of religions other than Christianity may as well be
judged by God to heaven - if they only listen to their
voice of conscience and they do whatever the conscience
orders them to do. For example, in verses 2:14-16
from the Biblical "Letter to Romans" is stated - quote
from [1#I1]: "The Gentiles do
not have the Law, but whenever they do by instinct
what the Law commands, they are their own law,
even though they do not have the Law. Their conduct
shows that what the Law commands is written in their
hearts. Their consciences also show that this is true,
since their thoughts sometimes accuse them and
sometimes defend them. And so, according to the
Good News I preach, this is how it will be on that
Day when God through Jesus Christ will judge the
secret thoughts of all." Also, according
to God's principle described in item #L3 from the web page
soul_proof.htm,
stating that every most important information is coded
in the Bible in at least three places (but each time with
different words), the above information, that every person
from the world is to be judged by God according to the
agreement of its actions with the Law prompted to it by
the organ of conscience (but NOT according to the religion
which this person practices, nor position which it performs),
is also coded with different words, in e.g. verse 4:17 from
biblical "Letter of St. James", and in e.g. the prophecy
from verse 13:6 in the biblical "Book of Zechariah".
In fact, it stems from my experience gathered
during travels "for bread" around the world, that
out of all the countries where I had the opportunity
to spend some period of time, the highest density
of "righteous" persons had (and probably still
have until now) two countries from the Far
East, in which Christianity is NOT the dominant
religion, namely in 2007 had the
South Korea
(predominantly confessing to Buddhism), while
in years 1996 to 1998 had the Malaysian province of
Sarawak
on the tropical island of Borneo (officially
confessing to the Muslim religion - but practically
having a mixture of almost all basic religions).
By contrast, in countries with a predominantly
European population, in which traditionally
dominated Christianity, the number of "righteous"
persons is rapidly declining recently, and in the
first decade of the twenty-first century it has
become close to that from the most corrupt
countries of Africa. Thus, summarising this
situation jokingly, it may happen, that the
official language in heaven will NOT be
English, but e.g. Korean.
Unfortunately, nowadays the use of Biblical name
"righteous" no longer defines what it supposed to
mean. After all, today this name can also describe
a rich atheist, who when giving an amount of "pocket
money" to his spoiled son - because this son is
going to a "party", also gives without even being
asked an equal amount of money to his daughter
(notice here that a "rich atheist ", as well as the
person giving "pocket money" to his or her
children which have NOT yet earned any amount,
according to the Bible constitute a denial of
"righteous"). This is why in publications that I
authorize I introduced the name "soldier
of God" defined more comprehensively
in item #B1.1 from the web page named
antichrist.htm.
The name "soldiers of
God" more thoroughly defines the characteristics
of persons, who in English-language Bibles are
most frequently called "righteous" - therefore this
name can be used in place of the name "righteous".
In addition, due to its origin and
characteristics, the name "soldiers of God"
does NOT imply, that persons named with it
must adhere to the Christian religion - after all,
the definitional requirement imposed onto the "soldiers
of God" is that all of them must fulfil every single
obligation and requirement of God (e.g. whispered
to them through their organ of conscience), NOT
just obey directives and requirements of a given
version of the Christian religion.
I should also add here, that the next (higher) related
state after being "righteous", is to "personally experience thetotaliztic nirvana".
In fact, I believe also that it is impossible
to achieve a state of totaliztic nirvana, if previously
one did NOT achieved already the state of such a
"righteous". Expressing this in other words, all those
persons who are experiencing the state of totaliztic
nirvana, much earlier already reached also a state
of "righteous". But in contrast to "nirvana", the state
of "righteous" can be achieved in every situation
and in every community (society) - even in these the
most immoral ones and with the lowest level of moral energy.
This is because it does NOT depend on the condition,
situation, or the level of moral energy, of the people
who surround such a "righteous". For example, in
New Zealand I know a number of people who currently
fulfil the definition of "righteous", but since my return
from the serene Borneo in 1998, I have NOT managed
to locate in New Zealand even a single person currently
experiencing the state of totaliztic nirvana (the only
person in the state of totaliztic nirvana I met in New
Zealand in 1987 - see item #B3 from the web page named
nirvana.htm).
Moreover, in spite of my knowledge about nirvana,
I myself am NOT able to achieve the state of
nirvana in New Zealand - despite, that such a state
of totaliztic nirvana I attained and kept up for many
months in that province of Sarawak from the tropical
island of Borneo.
As the condition of "righteous" lies just before
the state of achieving the "totaliztic nirvana",
one can speculate, that if these righteous are
separated from ordinary people (i.e. from the
ordinary "sinners"), who vampire on their
"moral energy" and who under normal
circumstances are preventing "righteous"
from achieving the state of "totaliztic nirvana",
then in such a highly moral community
composed exclusively of "righteous" persons, all
the participants would immediately reach, and
maintain, the continuous state of "totaliztic nirvana".
This, combined with the mechanism of
obtaining of the so-called "everlasting
happiness" described in item #H2 from
the web page named
immortality.htm,
explains why in the "kingdom of heaven" described
near the end of this item, the people invited to it
will experience the state of continuous happiness,
and also explains why to this "kingdom of heaven"
from the "flying city" of Jesus (i.e. to "New Jerusalem")
will be invited exclusively those people who in their
prior physical life already reached the state of
"righteous".
All the "righteous" persons enjoy a particular respect
of God. As a reward for their dedicated service to
God, God rewards them lavishly in a number of ways.
For example, in case of individual "righteous" persons,
God typically meets almost every request contained
in their prayers. Of course, the most important
reward for individual "righteous" persons is the one
already mentioned before, namely that each of these
"righteous" people has the promise from God described
in the Bible, that after the "end of the world" (see item
#N1 below) and after the so-called "Final Judgment"
he or she will receive a new immortal body, and
will be included into the group of those rare people
who, under the leadership of Jesus Himself, will live
for 1,000 years in the flying city of happiness and
pleasures, that in the Bible is called "New Jerusalem" -
see descriptions of this flying city provided in
item #J3 from the web page named
malbork_uk.htm.
(It is worth to emphasise here, that God fulfils every
His promise.) God lavishly rewards also entire
communities, in the midst of which resides an
increased number of people who fulfil the Biblical
definition of "righteous". For example, everyone
can notice this for himself or herself, that a small
country such as the
South Korea,
in which I personally noticed in 2007 the highest
(known to me) "density" of the "righteous" people,
already now slowly becomes the world's industrial
superpower. In turn, as I explained this in item
#H1 from the web page named
military_magnocraft.htm
and in item #H1 from the web page named
prophecies.htm,
God probably has even a greater plans in relation
to this small country with especially moral population.
Another example of a group rewarding of communities
in the midst of which lives many "righteous" individuals,
is that for example, if in any human
settlement lives at least 10 of these "righteous" persons,
then God promises in the Bible, that this town or city is
not going to be destroyed by any cataclysm send
by God - the actual observance by
God of this promise I documented scientifically in
items #I3 to #I5 from the web page named
petone.htm.
However, I should add here, that
the residing
in a town or a city of these at least 10
"righteous" does NOT protect it from
disasters and calamities brought in
by people - i.e. the
promise of God applies only to natural
disasters send by God, such as earthquakes,
volcanic eruptions, tsunamis, tornadoes,
hurricanes, rains, flooding, cold, heat, drought, etc.
However, the calamities and disasters
caused by people themselves, such
as air pollutions, smokes, poisoning of
the water and the natural environment,
noises, crimes, hooliganism, shootings,
terrorisms, arsons (fires), bureaucracy,
high prices, unemployment, poverty, etc.,
still are to plague those places even when
10 or more "righteous" individuals are living
in there - as I described this for the New
Zealand township named
Petone.
For sources of this God's promise, that He does NOT
destroy a town or a city in which lives at least
"10 righteous" - see the
Bible,
"Book of Genesis", verses 18:23-32. This promise from
God is also discussed in item #N1 of this web page,
and also in a number of other totaliztic web pages,
e.g. in item #G2 of the web page named
day26.htm
or in item #B4.3 of the web page named
mozajski_uk.htm.
An interesting fact that I noticed about these "righteous"
("soldiers of God"), is that if in (or near of) any town or
city lives at least 10 of them, then in that place prevails
a completely different atmosphere and climate than in
localities which do NOT have such a numbers of them -
what I am trying to emphasize e.g. in item #I4 from the web page named
day26.htm.
If I tried to describe that atmosphere and climate, then
I would state that one can perceive it as a kind of the
emanation of "warmth", "sincerity" and "friendliness".
In fact, since once someone experiences that feeling,
then probably only on the basis of it should be able to
recognize the city or town which host these required
at least "10 righteous". For example, in New Zealand,
the same kind of "warmth" which in the township of
Petone I started to notice since 2010, in years 1984
till 1987 I noticed to be emanated in the city of
Invercargill. Thus, although I really do not know
whether in Invercargill lived then these required at least
"10 righteous", just on the basis of the emanation of
that "warmth", as well as due to the noticing that, like
now Petone, also Invercargill was then omitted by all
cataclysms send by God, I suspect that YES. Moreover,
in the towns and cities inhabited by these at least
"10 righteous", although human-induced "evil" still
does happen in there, their people focus mainly
on speaking, taking notice, and listening to about
"good" - as I remember that used to
do people from the totaliztic
village of Cielcza.
Thus, they do the opposite to the inhabitants of towns
and cities in which there are no these required "10 righteous",
and thus the population of which not only that does evil,
but it also primarily speaks, admires, and listens about the
"evil" (i.e. it ignores talking about, seeking, and listening
mainly to representations of "good"). One could therefore
argue, that a symbolic "coat of arms" for towns and cities
having their "10 righteous" are those Buddhist
"three wise monkeys"
(i.e. the Buddhist "four wise monkeys" orphaned
from the most important one and described in item #B1.1
from the web page named
antichrist.htm) -
an abundance of statues of which (monkeys) are offered to
tourists in markets of the Far East. Out of these "three wise
monkeys", one clogs the mouth with its paws, another covers
its eyes with them, the third one clogs the ears with own paws.
These three monkeys symbolically express the remaining
parts of the old Buddhist commandments which were deprived
by Japanese of their most important part (i.e. thus which by
present times endured a significant distortion), and which
originally used to state: "do NO evil, speak NO evil, see NO
evil, hear NO evil". (These commandments originate from
God and initially were disseminated by the Buddhist religion,
while later also by the philosophy of Confucius.) These
shortened God's commandments (i.e. deprived of their most
important part and thus distorted due to the passage of time and
due of the action of human imperfections), in the most moral
manner can now be interpreted as if they try to recommend
to us: "although other people do evil, you yourself do
NOT repeat evil, do NOT admire evil, do NOT listen to evil"
(which message is also expressed shortly by the famous
English proverb: "speak NO evil, see NO evil, hear NO evil").
As a child, I was in a highly advantageous situation,
because my grandfather was just one of those "righteous".
Several references to that my grandfather (the "righteous"
one), are contained in my web page named
cielcza_uk.htm -
which describes the totaliztic village called Cielcza,
means a village that during the days of my grandfather
certainly had its at least "10 righteous" (although
at that time I was NOT aware of this fact, nor I did
know them personally). It so happens, that every
"righteous" person NOT only behaves and speaks
in a rather unique way, which can be described
by the words "warm", "delicate", "nice", "sincere",
"understanding", "friendly", "helpful", etc.; but also
from such a "righteous" person emanates a clearly
perceived kind of a warmth and a love of your
neighbour - very similar to the warmth and love that
are also emanated from the people in the state of
totaliztic nirvana
(only that this emanation is NOT as strong as for the
nirvana). Therefore, this advantageous for me fact,
that my grandfather used to have the characteristics
of a "righteous" person, taught me how to quickly
distinguish between "righteous" people, and any
other ones. As a result, today I believe that I can
recognize a "righteous" person already after the
exchange of just a few sentences with him or her.
To become a "righteous" person requires that
on the daily basis it is necessary to do everything
that God commands us, and that God expects
from us. In turn, the knowledge as to what and
how we should do for that purpose, is constantly
prompted to us by our organ of "conscience" -
described more comprehensively e.g. in item
#C3.2 from the totaliztic web page named
morals.htm.
In addition, almost the entire Bible is devoted to
a precise description of God's commandments
and requirements. One of the more general such
biblical lists of those commandments and requirements,
is contained in verse 18:5-9 from the Biblical "Book of
Ezekiel" - I quote them here from [1#I1]:
"Suppose there is a truly
good man, righteous and honest. He doesn't worship
the idols of the Israelites or eat the sacrifices offered
at forbidden shrines. He doesn't seduce another
man's wife or have intercourse with a woman during
her period. He doesn't cheat or rob anyone. He returns
what a borrower gives him as security; he feeds the
hungry and gives clothing to the naked. He doesn't
lend money for profit. He refuses to do evil and gives
an honest decision in any dispute. Such a man obeys
my commands and carefully keeps my laws. He is
righteous, and he will live," says the Sovereign Lord.
It is worth to notice here, that the Bible further
clarifies each of these requirements and orders -
as an example of such a clarification, consider
the so-called. "10 Commandments" of God, the
observance of which is briefly highlighted above
with the words "obeys my commands", however
the full content of which 10 Commandments is
thoroughly explained in a number of verses
20:3-17 from the Biblical "Exodus", while briefly
summarised, amongst others, in verse 10:19
from "Mark" (notice, that the Bible utilises the
principle that each vital information is repeated
in it at least three times).
In many places of the Bible are repeated warnings
that after the "end of the world" and after the so-called
"Final Judgment", for the eternal life in the physical
"kingdom of heaven" only the "righteous" people are
to be admitted to live with Jesus. In other words, according
to the Bible (and contrary to the reassuring claims of
many of today's religions and priests), in order to get
to heaven, it is NOT enough to go to a church one time
in a week, while the rest of the days to continue the
usual daily hurting, cheating, lying, satisfying own
desires, etc. - hoping that the claims of priests are
true, and that good God sill forgives all sins. In fact,
to get into the "kingdom of heaven", according
to the Bible it is necessary to continually and on a
daily basis act as it is required to achieve the state
of this biblical "righteous" person. However, due
to the large number of God's requirements and
commandments that one needs to fulfil in the daily
life to be classified as a "righteous", only very few
people are able to achieve this state of a "righteous"
person. In fact, in item #C4 from the web page named
immortality.htm,
I tried to estimate what is the "density" of these
"righteous" among the human population which have
lived or are living now on the Earth. (I mean, I tried to
estimate quantitatively what proportion of the to-date
population of the Earth has a chance to get into the
"kingdom of heaven".) After all, we know approximately
how many people have been born on the Earth so-far.
In turn, from records in verse 21:10-23 of the Biblical
"Revelation" (discussed also in item #J3 from the web page named
malbork_uk.htm),
we know already that all these "righteous" are to accompany
Jesus in His "kingdom of heaven" and will fit inside of a single
four-propulsor Magnocraft type T12 -
the dimensions of which we know today. Since we already
know approximately how many cubic meters of the interior
of this starship is required to maintain a comfortable life of
each of these "righteous", now it is possible to approximately
estimate to how many "righteous" people God ultimately
intends to give the immortal body and the eternal life. As it
seems to stem from such my estimates, on average for
every million of people who live, or have lived on the Earth,
accrue a maximum of four people who fulfil the Biblical
definition of "righteous". Approximately a similar
"density" of "righteous" ultimately selected for the salvation,
seems to also confirm verse 14:3 from Biblical "Revelation" -
which can be interpreted that the saved will be only
"one hundred forty-four thousand"
(i.e. 144 000) of these "righteous" people. (Notice here, that in order to reassure
us about the correctness of the most relevant information, the
Bible
applies the principle of repetition of this information in as
many as three different its places.) In turn, such a small
concentration of "righteous" among the world's population,
coupled with warnings from the Bible, that practically only
they will be saved, could mean that after
the "end of the world", to the eternal life in the "kingdom
of heaven", the resurrected will be on average, only one
person in at least every 250,000 people previously living
on the Earth. Regrettably, all the rest of people
may only be resurrected so that after the "Final Judgment"
they will be burned permanently - I do hope that I'm wrong
in these estimates and may God show us mercy.
Immediately after the completion of above estimates,
I was overwhelmed by a fear. After all, according to
these results, paraphrasing the verse 10:25 from the
Biblical "Gospel of Saint Mark" - it is easier
for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than
for a today's typical television worshiper is to enter
the "kingdom of heaven". This is because if I'm
not mistaken in these estimates, then for example,
from all of today's Poland to the "kingdom of heaven"
may get much less people than just after the world's
war two lived in my native village
Wszewilki -
and at that time we all thought that our Wszewilki is
one of the smallest villages. On the other hand,
for example in the entire present-day New Zealand
is almost twice as many politicians employed in positions
of "ministers" and receiving ministerial salaries, than
the number of people of this country that statistically
have chances to deserve getting into the "kingdom of
heaven". However, if we consider the matter objectively
and on logic, then it turns out, that this estimate resulting
from the descriptions in the Bible, may turn to be rational
and legitimate. After all, the majority of people are highly
imperfect creatures, who sabotage every God's effort of
upbringing them into better people, who refuse the perfecting
themselves and their characters, and who stubbornly stick
to their imperfections. In turn, if such creatures stubbornly
persisting in imperfections God allows to the future "kingdom
of heaven", and gives to them immortal bodies, then even
God is NOT able to prevent transforming that kingdom into
a place of "everlasting hell" described in item #H3 from the
web page named
immortality.htm.
Therefore, in the interest of God lies allowing to the "kingdom
of heaven" only these people, who in present physical lives
already have proven their will for a constant perfecting of their
character, and showed a pedantic obedience of God - means
allowing into the "kingdom of heaven" just only persons who
fulfil the definition of "righteous". This is because only such
a rigid criterion of entry to heaven is to assure, that the
"kingdom of heaven" is NOT becoming a place of tears,
misery, envy, intrigues, jealousy, strife, etc. - means is
NOT the place like now is Earth. After the "sifting" of the
"sinners" from "righteous" people, God is to be left only
with persons of a high moral quality, which in the other
world and life, will be characterized by the following features,
which they accomplished in their earlier life on the Earth:
1.
The recognition of the authority of God and a deep love
for God. After the "sifting" of all of today's sceptics,
sinners, rebellious unbelievers, etc., the remaining "righteous",
who already proved in their previous lives the appreciation
for God's absolute authority, wisdom, justice, etc., are NOT
going to question the right of Jesus to give commands,
to govern, to impose requirements, etc. (as that would
be done by many random people or even many followers
of Christianity) but they just are to meticulously do whatever
Jesus orders them to do.
2.
The love and deep respect for all the other "neighbours".
This in turn is to result in a high harmony, pleasure,
courtesy, tact, etc., in mutual co-existence of people
in this "kingdom of heaven".
3.
The complete elimination of thoughts, feelings, behaviours
and actions, which God has defined as sins and prohibited
them in the Bible. This in turn means, that in the
"kingdom of heaven", no-one is to be offended, abused,
maltreated, etc., by anyone else.
4.
The voluntary discipline and obedience to God.
After all, these result directly from a voluntary but still
pedantic compliance by these "righteous" with all
the requirements and orders imposed on the people
by God.
5.
The submission of the faithful service to God over the care
of own affairs, businesses, body, pleasures, etc.
This in turn is to turn these "righteous" into excellent
"Soldiers of God"
who with enthusiasm undergo the required training
and fulfilling of their service duties which result from their
role described in item #B1.1 from the web page named
antichrist.htm.
6.
The contribution of human ideas, solutions, and human
points of view, to every problem being solved by God.
Although God knows practically everything, still for the
most proper functioning He requires the so-called
"feedback loop", that is information that show Him
things from a human point of view, which suggest
to Him the human opinions and ideas on solutions
to every problem, etc. Therefore, close cooperation
between God and the inhabitants of the "kingdom
of heaven" is to constantly supply this "feedback loop".
7.
The continuous maintenance of the state of
totaliztic nirvana.
This in turn is to ensure that in the "kingdom of heaven"
shall always rule the everlasting happiness, harmony and
satisfaction with life - as described in item #H2 from the web page
immortality.htm
and in items #B4, #E1 and #G1 from the web page
nirvana.htm.
These features, which are to dominate among
the "righteous" people that are to become residents
of that future "kingdom of heaven", cause that
all interested parties are to benefit in whichever
way is most vital for a given party. For example,
God obtains an army of devoted soldiers who will
stand behind Him like an impassable wall, and
who voluntarily, unconditionally, meticulously
and intelligently will fulfil every divine wish and
intention. In turn, for the people who live in this
"kingdom of heaven" finally is to fulfil the promise
of God described in verse 21:4 of the Biblical
"Revelation" - quote from [1#I1] the
"Good News Bible" (Thomas Nelson Publishers,
New York, 1976, ISBN 0-647-16257-1):
"He will wipe away all
tears from their eyes. There will be no more
death, no more grief, or crying or pain.
The old things have disappeared."
#I2.
A simple way on which larger communities are capable to stop
the arrival of murderous earthquakes and other cataclysms due
to inviting "10 righteous" to live amongst them:
From God's promise described above in item
#I1 stems a highly effective manner of saving
a given community or a given city from a
cataclysm. It boils down to making sure that
amongst a given community or in a given city
lives and acts at least "ten righteous"
people, about which clearly reassures us the
abovementioned verse 18:32 from the Biblical
"Book of Genesis".
Through giving to us such a reassurance in the
holy book which He authorises,
God clearly lets us know that people living "righteously"
(means accordingly to commands from their own
conscience) are under a special God's protection.
(But we must distinguish real "righteous" people
from various false "devotees", or even from priests
with parasitic inclinations.) Thus, every community
and every city should be very interested in settling
amongst its citizens just such holy people so that
they live in it. After all, if in a given community
lives 10 or more such "righteous" people, then
this community will NOT be affected by a
murderous catastrophe. (But if there lives less
than 10 of them, then the catastrophe still can
arrive, as God is to cause that these people
for some reasons will leave the area for the
time of the catastrophe, or that consequences
of the catastrophe will selectively omit them.)
What even more interesting, God not only gives
to us this promise, but He also continually illustrates
in real life that He keeps this promise. As examples
let us consider the city Rome and the country India.
In Rome lives Pope and his cardinals. So in spite
that Italy has volcanoes and is frequently shaken
by earthquakes and other disasters, and also in
spite that many normal inhabitants of Roma is
very far from "moral behaviour", Rome always
is left without a major destruction. Similarly is
with the country India which inhabitants are far
from being angels. But amongst people in India
lives a lot of "righteous" mystics who behave like
saints. After all, in present times only in India still
can be found mystics of the kind of someone
named Prahlad Jani from Ahmedabad, about
extraordinary abilities of whom informed us
shocked newspapers - e.g. see the article "Mystic
who lives on air staggers docs" from page A15
of newspaper
The New Zealand Herald
(issue dated on Tuesday, May 11, 2010). It turns
out that in order to live, this mystic does NOT need
food nor water - but just lives on air. Doctors who
did NOT believe in his capabilities subjected him
to a strict test to check whether he really will live
without food and water. For this purpose they locked
him for 15 days in the hospital from Ahmedabad,
continually surrounding him with 30 doctors,
repetitively checking the reaction of his organism,
and all the time recording every his movement with
television cameras. It turned out, that during these
15 days he truly lived, behaved, and reacted
normally, eating and drinking nothing and not
going to a toilet. This test completely staggered
the conventional medical knowledge of present times.
No wonder that having such holy men, apart from
a small number of small areas which are avoided
by these mystics, India as a whole is NOT destroyed
by catastrophes. But located near the border with
India areas of neighbourly countries, e.g. Pakistan,
Sri Lanka, or Bangladesh, are troubled by frequent
catastrophes. Explanation - in these other countries
there is a lack of such at least "ten righteous" mystics
that would co-habit in given communities with normal
humans prone to influences of parasitism.
Another area on the Earth which I personally
verified that in the vicinity of it in fact do live
the required number of "10 righteous", is the
area of Petone from New Zealand (in which
place, amongst others, I also live). As I am
reporting this comprehensively in items #I3
to #I5 from the web page named
petone.htm,
and in items #I1 to #I4 of the web page named
day26.htm -
that township of Petone also is carefully omitted
by natural disasters, even when these disasters
trouble nearby human settlements.
#I3.
Which scientific evidence we have in our disposal, which confirms that hosting at least
"10 righteous" by a given community actually does stop the arrival of cataclysms:
For the required evidence see items #I3 to #I5 from the web page named
petone.htm,
or items #I3 and #I5 from the web page named
day26.htm.
Part #J:
The suspending of the arrival of earthquakes
(and all other cataclysms) through "funding
a stipend for an 'active totalizt' ":
#J1.
What actually is this "stipend for an active totalizt"
and why it has the power to "suspend a cataclysm":
An "active totalizt" is a totalizt who
NOT only practices himself or herself the
aware version of the philosophy of totalizm,
but who also "fights actively" with immorality
of other people on every manner which is
available to him or her - and thus who becomes
widely known from his or her morally righteous
activities and from his or her fight with immorality
carried out exclusively with "morally correct
methods". In this way an "active totalizt" eliminates
for himself consequences of the "passiveness
towards immoral behaviours of other people" -
described, amongst others, in item #B4 of the web page named
parasitism.htm.
Thus, in connection with own exclusively moral
behaviour, such an active totalizt starts to fulfil
the biblical definition of so-called "righteous".
Furthermore, he or she attracts positive thoughts
of other totaliztically acting people - thus forming
the effect of "delegating" described in item #I3.1
of the web page named
day26.htm.
In the light of the above, a "stipend for an active
totalizt" boils down to inviting such an "active
totalizt" to live at cost a given city or settlement,
amongst people who feel endangered by a cataclysm -
as, amongst others, in item #P5.1 of this web
page I offered this to inhabitants of the city of
Christchurch in New Zealand. After all, his or
her living amongst this community, is to release
the action of a number of different moral mechanisms,
the combined outcome of which are to cause that
the arrival of a cataclysm to this community would
be suspended by God.
There is a whole array of moral mechanisms in
action, the combined action of which would cause,
that the place of living of such a morally active,
aware totalizt, starts to be protected from cataclysms.
To the most strongly acting amongst these mechanisms
belong:
(1)
A kind of "penitence" and "humbleness" which a community
or a city must induce in itself and display to others, when
at its own cost it is to invite such an active totalizt for living
amongst this community. In turn - as this is explained
in item #A2 above on this web page, the demonstration to
God of such a "penitence" and humbleness", is one amongst
most vital conditions required by God for "forgiving" a given
community its past "sins".
(2)
The protective action of "10 righteous" described in
previous item #I1. If even a single "active totalizt"
starts to live in a given city or community, then his
or her morally active performance is to cause, that
soon around him or her a further number of people
is to assemble, who with the elapse of time are to also
fulfil the requirements of so-called "righteous". In turn,
when the number of such "righteous" exceeds 10,
then the quantitative condition of God is fulfilled, and
a given area is protected from cataclysms.
(3)
Good-wishing "delegated" at a distance by other totalizts,
the gift of "protection" against cataclysms. As this
is explained in item #I3.1 on the web page named
day26.htm,
various premises suggest already, that if a given "active
totalizt" is widely known amongst other people practicing the
formal version of the philosophy of totalizm,
then these other totalizts send to him or her thoughts of
"protective wishes". In this way, together they fulfil the
requirements from verse of 18:19 in the Biblical
"Evangel of St. Matthew", quote:
"whenever two of you on
earth agree about anything you pray for, it will be done
for you by my Father in heaven". In the result,
just a single widely known totalizt, supported with
unanimous thought wishes of many other totalizts
known to him, gains the power to represent several
amongst these required "10 righteous". So even if initially
in his or her place of living there are NOT yet all these
"10 righteous", such a "delegating" of "protective thoughts
and wishes" by other totalizts, is going to protect this
area from cataclysms equally well as if there actually
lived all these at least "10 righteous". It is worth to add,
that this - based on another promise of God, gift of
"delegating", for sure works in healing - for descriptions
of it see item #F5 on the web page named
healing.htm.
Thus almost for sure it also works in the protection from
cataclysms. Furthermore, surprising changes in "weather
anomalies" which are noted in the New Zealand town of
Petone (a suburb of Wellington) and which are described
in (12) from item #I3 on the web page named
day26.htm,
also probably are one amongst consequences of the remote
"delegating" of good thoughts and wishes described here.
(4)
Unleashing the action of energy of "positive thinking".
One amongst most vital findings of the "totaliztic science"
is this described in item #A2.2 from the web page named
totalizm.htm.
This finding could be summarised in one sentence,
that "God always
gives to people in whatever receiving they strongly
believe. A negative example of the work
of this principle of God, is the phenomenon usually
called "self-fulfilling prophecies". For example, if
someone deeply believes that is going to get sick
and die on cancer, then in fact this someone is
getting sick and dies of cancer. In turn if someone
deeply believes that is going to have a specific
kind of accident, e.g. is to drown, then this person
really is going to have this particular accident.
But the same principle is also used by God for
positive consequences. Most frequently it is then
called the "positive thinking". Best examples of
the positive action of this principle, are various
believes of Chinese. As an example consider
the deep belief of Chinese, that "if in a
given family is born someone crippled physically
or mentally, while the family provides this
handicapped person with the love and care
required to assure his decent life and development,
then God rewards this family by sending
prosperity to it". This deep belief truly
fulfils itself for all Chinese families who deeply
believe in it. But it does NOT fulfil itself to European
families which do NOT know such a belief,
and thus which do NOT believe that a "decent
care over a crippled person brings prosperity".
Or consider another example of Chinese belief
in so-called "chi energy" and in "Feng Shui" -
for more details on this topic see e.g. items
#B1 and #B6 from the web page named
wszewilki_jutra_uk.htm.
Namely, many Chinese believe deeply, that if
they place in the window of their shop e.g. a
"cat which waves its paw", then this cat is going
to call many new customers for them. And in fact
this is what really happens. Or they believe that
if they place at the entrance to their bank or business
two carvings of a mythological animal, then this
bank or business is going to generate huge
profits. And this is what actually is happening.
Such an energy of "positive thinking" also works
in case of holding back the arrival of an earthquake
(or any other cataclysm) by a single "active
totalizt". After all, the invitation to live amongst
a given community must be issued to an "active
totalizt" in an open ("ceremonial") manner,
that is to be known by every member of this
community - for details see item #G2 from the web page
plague.htm.
This in turn causes, that after his arrival, the majority
of inhabitants of a given city of settlement
begin to believe, that this active totalizt living
amongst them really is going to stop the arrival
of further cataclysms. Thus, their "positive thinking"
adds its energy to other moral mechanisms which
action this totalizt is to trigger, and which in total
are causing, that the arrival of further cataclysms
is really halted at the moment of his arrival to a
given city or community.
(5)
The public invitation of an "active totalizt" to start living
in the midst of a given community at the cost of that
community, requires making a decision which runs
"uphill in the moral field" (means which is absolutely
correct morally) - as this is explained in items
#A2.1, #H2 and #C1 from the web page named
totalizm.htm.
In turn making such "morally correct" decision requires
a drastic departure from the previous principle of
making exclusively "immoral" decisions which always
run "downhill in the moral field", which exclusively
immoral decisions are always being taken by
decision-makers, politicians, and some representatives
of communities endangered by cataclysms. Of course,
seeing such a "first step" of a given community
towards departure form the tradition of taking
exclusively "immoral" decisions, and seeing that
this community already started the making decisions
which are morally correct (i.e. decisions which run
opposite to the "line of the least intellectual resistance"),
God is going to support efforts of a given community
to change ways on which it operates, and He is going
to grant this community the suspension of further
cataclysms until the time when the moral state of
this community clarifies further (so that God knows
whether this moral direction of action becomes
permanent). After all, God sends cataclysms just
to force given communities just to abandon their
previous practices of doing exclusively what is immoral,
easy, convenient, etc., and therefore what runs "along
the line of the least resistance" and thus what pushes
a given community "downhill in the moral field".
A detailed proposal of the "funding a stipend
for an active totalizt" is presented in item #P5.1
below on this web page. The formulation of
this proposal is adopted from item #C5.1 of
the web page named
seismograph.htm.
#J2.
Out of all methods of cataclysms' prevention, the "funding
a stipend for an active totalizt" is the most easy for implementing,
most inexpensive, and provides fastest outcomes - thus it
allows to temporary "buy more time" in order to implement
later some more permanent method of defence:
The "funding a stipend for an active totalizt"
does NOT require a change in philosophy
and behaviour of the entire given community -
as this is required e.g. for the method from
item #H1 of this web page. A decision in
this matter can also be taken by practically
any person who has the required funds,
influence, or power. Thus, such a stipend
represents a method practically most easy
for a fast implementation - as this may be
required when e.g. some cataclysms
already "hangs over heads" of a given
community.
Part #K:
The suspending the arrival of earthquakes and other cataclysms
due to turning ourselves into an "illustration" and an "example" for others:
#K1.
The "intensity of the stream of teaching information"
and the capability of it to hold back the arrival of
cataclysms to communities which already reached
the level of "agonal intellect" in their practicing the
philosophy of parasitism
(and thus which are close to being punished with a cataclysm):
I do NOT know whether this is also practiced
in other than Polish armies, but in Poland, when
a "sergeant" needs to show to privates how to do
properly a difficult task, he always have two ways
to illustrate it. Namely, he either can (1) order
a best soldier to stand up in front of the platoon
and show to others "how it should be done properly",
or he can (2) order the worst soldier to step out
in front of the platoon (in past such a soldier was
popularly known as the "awkward fellow" - in Polish
"oferma kompanijna") and then show to the others
"how this should NOT be done". Exactly in the same
way God does to people. Namely, God teaches
people not only by exposing them to the "best
examples", but also through exposing them to
the "worst examples". But because in recent
times "best examples" almost completely disappeared,
almost the only ones which still God can show to people
are these "bad examples". However, from the point
of view of the main goal of God, which is the "increase
of knowledge", these "bad examples" are equally
educational for the humanity as would be "good
examples" - if God would have a sufficient number
of them. So in order to make possible the education
of the world by the "aggressive towards others"
parasitic communities which provide to others
just such "bad educational examples", God delays
the destruction of these communities with cataclysms
until the time when diminishes almost completely
their educational influence on others.
In the present world there is a lot of nations and
communities, which since a long time deserve a
cataclysm. But because of the explained above
their "educational mission" is still unfinished, it
is to pass some time before any cataclysm is to
hit them. In turn the indicator for all of them, "when"
their time is to come, is the so-called "intensity of
the stream of teaching information". Because the
reader may NOT understand what exactly this term
means, I am going to explain it more exactly. And
so, in the previous example of the "awkward fellow"
from the Polish army, this "fellow" did NOT performed
the function of a "teacher" all the time. He only thought
others when special conditions were met, e.g. when
in some manner the attention of others was brought
to him - e.g. through ordering him to stand in front
of other soldiers, when he did something in a manner
strange to others - e.g. he had a "fit" which shocked
everyone, etc., etc. In such moments, between this
"fellow" and the rest of soldiers occurred the phenomenon
which in informatics is called the "flow of information".
But soon afterwards this "flow of information" ceased -
means everyone already knew what this "fellow" was
capable of and others stopped pay attention to him.
In other words, in various times such a "flow of
information" can occur with a various "intensity"-
similarly like through the same wire in different times
electricity current can flow with a different Amperages.
An excellent illustrations of changes in the "intensity
of flow of information" are videos posted in internet,
e.g. in "YouTube". Namely, immediately after they are
posted, many "surfers" log to them to see what they
show - so in internet-wiring occurs then a high "intensity
of the flow of information". But with the elapse of time
almost all interested people see this video, and this
causes that the "intensity of the flow of information"
from it to other people almost drops to zero.
Exactly the same way works the "intensity of the
stream of teaching information" generated by most
aggressive parasitic intellects. When this intensity
is high, the world and people learn something
from the example of these intellects. (After all, even
the "worst lesson" still is a lesson which teaches
something.) Therefore, even if they deserve
to be treated with a cataclysm, God suspends the
serving of that cataclysm. But with the elapse of
time, this "intensity of the stream of teaching
information" gradually diminishes. When it reaches
the level sufficiently low to NOT have any significant
educational influence onto other people, God is
punishing given parasitic intellects with a cataclysm
which they deserved since a long time.
The present world is full of "group intellects" which
since a long time deserve an "annihilating cataclysm" -
but so-far they still generate too-significant "intensity
of the stream of teaching information" to destroy
them with a cataclysm. It is a highly educational
and eye-opening to realise who they are. It would
be interesting to see whether the reader is able to
deduce which commonly known countries, nations,
and global institutions, belong to this category
of parasitic intellects that deserve a cataclysm
already since a long time, but are still protected by
the teaching information which they are oozing?
#K2.
Which indicators are to tell us that the place where we live
already deserved a cataclysm, only that either "10 righteous"
or a high "intensity of the stream of teaching information"
still holds back the arrival of it:
In today's highly immoral times, in which the
punishable by God
philosophy of parasitism
is widespread practice around the entire world,
many of us live in countries, cities, or localities,
or work in institutions, that since a long time have
deserved to get a devastating earthquake or other
cataclysm, but for various reasons God still refrains
from serving it. After all, this holding back of the
arrival of a disaster sooner or later is to stop and our "group
intellect" gets whatever it deserved. Since we ourselves
are "sub-intellects" of this "group intellect", and thus
we are co-responsible for its moral state, when it gets
a hit, we also are getting it (this is appropriately described
by a Polish saying that "where wood is chopped chips fly",
in Polish "gdzie drwa rąbią tam wióry lecą") - as this is
explained with more details in item #E2 from the web page
totalizm.htm.
Therefore, if one already is in such a situation, it is
good to be aware of that. After all, one can then prepare
properly to the incoming cataclysm and can also take
various prevention measures. In this item I am going
to describe various indicators that characterize these
countries, cities, and human settlements which already
have a disaster hanging over their heads, only that for
some reasons this disaster is delayed.
(1)
Experiencing recently a "warning" cataclysm.
The most important indicator that over our heads
is "hanging" an ominous disaster, is if our "group
intellect" has already been hit by a "warning cataclysm"
or even by several of them. This is because such
"warning cataclysms" are easy to notice. They always
look very seriously, destroy a lot of property, except
that typically they yet do NOT take human lives. After
them, however, are to already come "urging cataclysms",
which, unfortunately, are to kill some people - as explained
in items #G1 and #P6 this web page. Therefore, when
a "warning cataclysm" already is over, it is NOT worth
to wait until arrives the "urging cataclysm", but rather
members of a given "group intellect" need immediately
and vigorously get started some corrective actions and
self-defence described on this web page.
(2)
The presence of "indicators of an approaching cataclysm".
A very important sign that we are due to a cataclysm,
is also the presence in our "group intellect" of any of these
attributes that are described in item #H4 from this web page.
(3)
Disasters plaguing our close neighbourhood.
The source of many indicators that the disaster
is already hanging over the heads of our "group
intellect" (or "collective intellect"), is a huge
"infectivity" of the
philosophy of parasitism.
This "infectivity" causes that if our group intellect
has slipped down to the depth of parasitism that
is punishable by God, then in a similar situation
are also other group intellects which are adjacent
to our own, as well as all sub-intellects which are
components of our group intellect. Since some of
these "neighbours" of our group intellect, as well
as some of its "sub-intellects", DO NOT meet the
requirements that for us prevent the incoming of
a cataclysm, these neighbouring group intellects,
and some of our "component sub-intellects", will
already be troubled by various natural disasters
and calamities - as for the township of Petone this
is described in items #I3 and #I3.1 from the web page
petone.htm.
Therefore, another obvious indicator that our group intellect
already deserves a disaster, but for some reasons
the arrival of this disaster is delayed by God, is
that some of the constituent sub-intellects of our
group intellect, and also some similar intellects
from the neighbourhood, are been repeatedly
plagued with various calamities and disasters.
So if, for example, the neighbourly city is plagued
by floods, earthquakes, hurricanes, tornadoes,
etc., or some of the buildings of our own city
are suddenly ruined, sink into the ground, burn
in fires, floods, plague, etc., then it is the sign
that also above our own heads already hangs
a devastating disaster. So there is only a matter
of time when it will strike us.
(4)
Parasitic behaviours of people.
Another group of indicators stems from human
behaviours. In the group intellect dominated by
parasitism, people behave differently than in
a totaliztic intellect. I mean, almost all of them
exhibit the characteristics of people that practice
an advanced form of parasitism. (These
characteristics are summarized on the web page
parasitism.htm,
while more fully described in volume 13 of
monograph [1/5].)
For example: people talk a lot and beautiful, but
they do almost nothing (according to the proverbs
"empty pots make a lot of noise" or "the most barren
cow bells the most"); for carrying out even insignificant
actions for years must be debated by governmental
bodies, but the action still is not taken; what is said in
there is the opposite of what people are doing; the form
is dominant over the content; people are very cunning
in there for the money; the prices there are rising
rapidly while the real value of the local currency
falls; almost no one and nothing keeps dates, timings,
liabilities; everyone becomes hyper-sensitive and almost
everything is treated as an offence; etc., etc.
(5)
The visibility of reasons for which God suspended a
cataclysm. Still another group of indicators results
from the very reason for which God suspends the
incoming cataclysm. The point is, that if there is such
a reason, then God discreetly reveals it to those who
search for the truth. For example, if this reason is
e.g. the presence of these at least "10 righteous"
in our city or in our group intellect, as this is the
case in many large Polish cities, as well as
around the New Zealand's
township of Petone,
in which I live, then these "righteous" actually
can be recognized in the crowd and be counted,
whether really there are 10, or even more, of them.
In turn, if the reason is e.g. the large "intensity of
flow of teaching information", then our city or town
is famous in the entire area, and sometimes in
the entire world, for what it does - just like in every
possible area now is famous the USA or England.
If on the basis of indicators available for us, we
discover that our "group intellect" (i.e. such as
a place in which we live, or the institution in which
we work), has a cataclysm already hanging over
its head, then it is worth to start preparing for it.
To descriptions as how to do it, is dedicated the
entire this web page - that's why it's good to start
from reading it. If I have to remind here what
activities are the most important in these preparations,
I would stress that they include (1) starting ourselves
to practice the
philosophy of totalizm
and (2) starting to persuade others to initiate an official
implementation in the public education and in the everyday
life findings of the "science totaliztic", especially findings of the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
Part #L:
Taking notice of "warnings" issued by God:
#L1.
Kinds of "warnings" from God:
Before a cataclysm destroys any community,
always God firstly "warns" this community.
These warning always take many different
forms. For example, one amongst these forms
is "verbal" - meaning the community selected
for a destruction is "warned" by someone
in a manner which is understandable for
everyone. Another form takes the shape
of warning passed to people via animals.
For example, it is known that rats always
beforehand leave a boat that is to sink, a
mine that is to have a disaster, and even
a city designated for a destruction. Similarly
pigeons are leaving cities designated for
a destruction. In Japan is kept a special
kind of "cat fish" which warn about approaching
earthquakes. The impending earthquake
are also announcing frogs and toads - as
this is described in item #D7 from the web
page named
day26.htm.
So it is worth to listen to the surrounding nature.
Selected people are also warned through some
form of a "premonition". E.g. they have a dream,
a vision, may just get a specific phobia, etc.
A kind of warning is also the intensification of
increasingly unpleasant "natural" phenomena
in a given area. This is because before a given
area is destroyed by a cataclysm, always firstly
appear in there less destructive natural phenomena,
such as droughts, fires, winds, tornadoes, floods,
etc. - for details see 6 and 7 from item #H4 of
this web page. Slightly more information about
the "unfriendly" behaviour of "nature" in areas
occupied by immorally behaving communities
is provided in items #I4 and #I5 from the web page named
day26.htm.
One amongst the most intriguing "warnings" from
God which I encountered so-far, was the "sending"
to New Zealand (by the Chinese government) a
"model" of the ancient instrument for a remote
detection of impending earthquakes and for
early warning about these earthquakes that
are just brewing up - very briefly described
below in item #M2, while explained in details
on a separate web page named
seismograph.htm.
This instrument was known in ancient China
by name of the "houfeng didongy yi" - this
after translation of Chinese means "the
instrument for inquiring into the flow of fluid
and earth movement". This warning
device was supposedly be send to the museum
in Christchurch. But in the last moment someone
supposedly decided that it should be exposed
in Wellington in the national museum called
"Te Papa". Thus, similarly like everything else
that happens on the Earth, the arrival of to New
Zealand also turned out to NOT be just a "coincidence".
Part #M:
Development of knowledge and devices which warn against impending earthquakes and other cataclysms:
#M1.
God "rewards" these people who develop morally correct knowledge:
The major goal for which God created people
is the "pursue of knowledge" - as this is
explained in item #D1 of this web page.
Therefore these "group intellects" which
really "pursue" correct kind of knowledge
are rewarded by God. For this reasons
it is worth that communities and countries
invest in the development of devices and
ideas which previously were NOT yet known
on the Earth - e.g. such as these described
in item #G4 on the web page
eco_cars.htm.
It is sure that such an investment into a new
knowledge is to be rewarded by God. One
amongst devices which God for a long time
recommends for the development by communities
and countries, is the "houfeng didongy yi"
(i.e. "instrument for inquiring into the flow
of fluid and earth movement") describe in
next item.
#M2.
An example of the telepathic
"Zhang Heng seismograph"
(originally named "houfeng didongy yi")
which detects and warns about an impending
earthquake significantly long in advance:
Seismic activities of our planet are on the
increase lately. Every year thousands of
people die or loose their most precious
possessions only because an earthquake
catches them in a dangerous place or
during a defenceless sleep. Our present
"atheistic orthodox science" is powerless
towards earthquakes, because it does NOT
want officially recognise the existence of
telepathy, simultaneously still is not known
any other principle on which earthquakes
could be detected before they strike. Our
only present earthquakes' detecting instruments,
means the so-called "seismographs" invented
over a century ago, work on an old and
very clumsy principle of "inertia". Therefore,
in order for them to indicate an earthquake,
they actually need to be "shaken" by it.
Only when they are shaken by an earthquake,
their inertial component moves in relationship
to the chasse, thus indicating that an earthquake
actually took place. But for people this is
already too-late for an escape. In order
to save lives, earthquake-detectors must
be able to start an alarm a significant time
in advance, before a given earthquake
strikes. Only then people would be able
to escape from a danger zone and salvage
their most precious possessions. Below
on this web page is shown (and briefly
described) just such a telepathic earthquake
detector, which senses and warns a long
time in advance about a cataclysm which
is only just brewing up. This device gives
a sufficient time for an effective escape
from the danger zone. Detailed description
of this telepathic earthquakes detector is
presented in items from #D1 to #H4 of
the separate web page named
seismograph.htm.
Fig. #M1 (K6 in [1/5]): Remote detector of incoming
earthquakes. This extraordinary device is able to rise alarms
a long time before earthquakes
strike, i.e. sufficiently in advance to allow an effective escape
from the danger zone. The descriptions from this web page
are to explain the principle of operation and the design of it.
It is known presently under a misleading name of the "Zhang
Heng seismograph", although it does NOT utilise the inertial
principles of present seismographs at all. In my opinion, the
best reflection of the true operation of this device is still the
original ancient Chinese name houfeng
didongy yi - meaning the "instrument for inquiring into
the flow of fluid and earth movement".
The replica of this "houfeng didongy yi" shown
above, for a long time was exhibited in New Zealand in the
Te Papa
museum from Wellington. Between the years 2003
and 2010 I had the pleasure to repetitively view
it over there, as well as show it to my overseas
visitors. This is the same replica that I studied
to work out its hydraulic principle of operation
and its ability to remotely detect earthquakes
which are still in the stage of brewing up.
Descriptions provided on this web page eventuated
because of a strange turn of fate, namely that
the above instrument happened to appear just a few
kilometres from my flat, while I was seeking it
in the entire big world, being prepared to even
fly to China just to see it in there.
Unfortunately, I should mention to the interested
readers, that the above replica of the "houfeng
didongy yi" was already removed from the active
exhibition in Te Papa. The rapid removal of it
occurred around the time when a nearby city
of Christchurch was hit by a powerful earthquake
described in item #P5 of this web page. Pity that
it is not in my means to establish real reasons for
the removal of this device. I am intrigued whether
these real reasons were by any chance the "supernatural"
behaviours of the device already a few days before
the Christchurch earthquake, which disturbed the
peace of people who visited (and guarded) the
museum, for example the telepathic instigation
of the "houfeng didongy yi" into vibrations, the
emmission of buzzing sounds, loud ringing of
its copper balls falling from dragons' mouths, etc.
The above "houfeng didongy yi" is not the only
highly controversial exhibit removed from the
active exhibition in "Te Papa". Another equally
controversial exhibit, about the housing of which
in Te Papa I am also aware, is the so-called
"Colenso's Bell" - means an early Tamil ship's
bell probably from Java, which had inscriptions
in an extremely ancient version of the Sanskrit
alphabet. This bell supposedly was found under
roots of an uprooted tree. (In order a tree fell just
by itself, it must be very old - e.g. the New Zealand
trees "totara" fell by themselves after at least one
thousand years.) This in turn may suggest, that
the bell arrived to New Zealand a long time before
the arrival of Maoris - especially that similar letters
as these on it were supposedly found on primeval
drawings from one of caves, as well as in a plate
from wreck of a strange ship found
on "Ruapuke Beach" located between Raglan and
Kawhia. Thus, the exhibition of this bell would probably
be a visual contradiction of official claims, that Maoris
were supposedly the first discoverers and settlers
(and thus also first owners) of New Zealand.
The "Colenso's Bell" is described and illustrated
in many books about curiosities of New Zealand,
e.g. on pages 88-91 of the book
[1#M2] by Nicola McCloy, "New Zealand
mysteries" (Whitcoulls, 2005, ISBN 1-877327-36-0),
or on pages 20-23 of the book [2#M2] by Robyn
Jenkin, "New Zealand mysteries", A.H. & A.W. Reed,
Wellington 1970, ISBN 0-589-00494-8. Descriptions
of this bell can also be found e.g. in the search engine
google.co.nz,
where one can see its illustrations as well after
typing key words
Tamil Bell Colenso's.
Because tornadoes and hurricanes release similar
telepathic phenomena as earthquakes, the above
instrument is also able to remotely detect approaching
tornadoes and hurricanes. For more information
about the use of this device for remote detection of
hurricanes and tornadoes - see separate web page
named
hurricane.htm.
* * *
(Note that you can see the
enlargement of each illustration or photograph
from this web site, simply by clicking on this
illustration or photograph. Furthermore, a majority of
browsers currently in use, including into this the
popular "Internet Explorer", allows to
download
each illustration to your own computer, and then
look at it, reduce or enlarge the size of it, or print it,
with your own graphical software.)
Part #N:
Interpretations of earthquakes and other cataclysms:
#N1.
Could these cumulative raises in earthquakes, floods, and other natural
disasters mean that the "end of world" is just approaching?
Motto:
"The physical world exists for very important reasons, thus in order it finishes also very important reasons need to appear."
For as long I reach with my memory, every
several years some next "false prophets of
doom", desiring fortune, fame, or power
over other people, announce, that the
"end of world" is just approaching,
and they even determine the date when the entire
world supposed to become completely annihilated.
After all, if they have a good business which
produces goods that are promising people
to survive that "end of world", for example, a business
which produces underground bunkers, or if
they sell their books which spread panic, or
if they are poor priests of any marginal religion
or cult which needs docile followers, then there
is nothing that could give a new life to their
interests, as scaring people with the end of the world.
Then, when this date passes and nothing happens,
they can announce another such date and pretend
that this time they "know what they are talking
about" - means they may even support their
claims with ever newer "authoritative source
or data".
In years 2009 and 2010, on the entire world a
hysteric campaign of such "false prophets" was
noisily disturbing the life of people, by trying to
scary everyone that in 2012 the world supposed
to end. Those forecasts were cleverly beaten yet
in 2011 by an American radio "preacher" who
allegedly managed to "make a fortune" due to
convincing many naive believers that they should
invest their savings in "warning" other people that
"the end of the world" supposed to take place on
May 21, 2011 - for more details see the articles
of that time, e.g. see "Apocalypse business booms
for Family Radio", from page B3 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post
(issue dated on Friday, May 20, 2010), or see
the article "When doomsday forecasts go wrong"
from page A6 of the New Zealand newspaper
Weekend Herald,
(issue dated on Saturday, May 21, 2011 ). (In
this latest article is recalled, amongst others, 5
other similar cases of someone announcing
the next date of the end of the world - which,
of course, all would NOT come true.)
In this item I am going to justify on the empirical
evidence, why persons who practice any form of the
philosophy of totalizm
should NOT take any notice of such attempts to scary
them, but take these attempts for what they really are,
that means take them for someone's clever ways to
make money, to attract attention, to exert a negative
impact on other people, to become famous, to gain
donations of docile followers for their cult or religion,
etc.
After a subsequent fiasco of just such "predictions"
for the year 2000, when according to prognosis
of many fatalists the world supposed to end
amongst others, because of the computer virus
"Y2K", further such "false prophets of doom"
determined next dates for the "end of world",
one amongst of which, according to their opinion,
supposed to be December 2012. That time the
date supposed to be reliable, because it was
based on an ancient so-called "Maya Calendar" -
i.e. the calendar which still remembered the
epoch of chipping stones, although it was also
known in history that it was unable to revel to
its "Maya" owners that their end is just coming.
To be honest, if according to the logic of those
"prognosticators of 2012" someone looked at
item #B5 from my web page named
pigs.htm,
then he or she could begin to announce that "the
end of the world" will take place on 21 January
2080, because the "Chinese Lunar Calendar" from
that my web page just ends on that particular date.
(Of course, in reality that my calendar ends there
only because I had to finish it somewhere, while I
ran out of patience on this date to continue beyond
it my searches and writing down further dates of the
"Chinese Lunar Calendar" - but in fact if someone
would wish, then this calendar could extend almost
to infinity).
Because on this web page I am explaining
most vital aspects of natural cataclysms, while
this item I wrote and published still before
December 2012, I also considered to be my duty
to disperse fears of readers regarding the year
2012, plus, of course, regarding all other dates
of "the end of the world" that supposedly are
already very close, while with which most certainly
many different "false prophets" are to keep constantly
coming out. Although December 2012 have already
long passed since (and nothing happened then),
below I am providing, without any changes, of
what I wrote before the time of that December
2012 has came. After all, my descriptions for this
already past time, are equally important for all
subsequent false prophecies with which successive
"prophets" are to keep coming out all the time. Here
is what I wrote in this item prior to December 2012:
I guarantee, that the world will NOT end in
December 2012. However, the caused
by immoral people intensification of natural
catastrophes, combined with the stubbornness
of people in destruction of our planet, may cause
a significant depopulating of the Earth, which is
to take place in the not-too-distant future. This
depopulating may even lead to the not-too-distant
fulfilment of the old Polish prophecy described
in items #H1 to #H4 of the totaliztic web page
prophecies.htm,
that our planet become so unpopulated, that
"men will kiss the ground when seeing on it
footsteps of another person". After all,
God
uses catastrophes just for correcting morality of
people. In turn imperfect people are extremely
needed by God. This is because they are tools
and experimental aid which God continually
uses for increasing His own knowledge - as this
is explained, amongst others, in items #B1 and
#B1.1 from the totaliztic web page named
antichrist.htm,
and in item #F1 from the web page named
rok_uk.htm.
I am NOT the only person, who since a long time
tries to reassure people, that the world is NOT to
end neither in December 2012, nor at any other
date which after the year 2012 most surely these
"prophets of the end of world" are to indicate again.
Similar assurances, only that justified by premises
completely different from these indicated by my
research, every now and again appear in mass
media. For example, one of these was published
in the written form in the article "World not ending,
says guru", from page 6 of Malaysian newspaper
The Sun
(free copy), issue dated on Tuesday, August 17,
2010. That article repeats the announcement of
"guru from India", i.e. someone named Sri Sri
Ravi Shankar, 54, creator and owner of the
"Art of Living Foundation" - i.e. the foundation
which is paid by the United Nation money, to
work in areas destroyed by war, such as
Kosovo, Iraq, or Afghanistan. Probably just
within this framework, the foundation implemented
in the peaceful Malaysia a series of programmes
which tried to convince Malaysians to drop their
prejudices regarding race, religion, education
status and social status, etc., and teach them
how to rehabilitate themselves, motivate themselves,
pray, and live in peace. On the subject of the end
of world, the guru informed the crowd of 8000
from the Sports Arena in Penang, Malaysia,
that in 2012 the world is NOT going to end,
but just is to transform into a more spiritual
one, and more based on love. But the article
did not explain what is going to propel this
transformation, nor how in opinion of that
guru the transformation is going to happen.
Various empirical evidence is available, which
also proves that there cannot be "end of world"
neither in December 2012, nor in any other
near date. Most illustrative examples of such
evidence include "insights into the future".
Some people (e.g. consider Nostradamus)
were in past, and are even at present, being
taken to a distant future, where it is demonstrated
to them that the world will still exist then. For
example, in item #J3 of the web page named
wszewilki_jutra_uk.htm
is described my own trip into the future. This my trip
to the future extended much beyond the year 2012,
and even beyond 21 century, because I saw in it
very old trees having at least 50 to 100 years,
which grew in my native village
Stawczyk
in areas where at present there are no trees.
So now I estimate, that most probably I was
in my native Stawczyk of the future around
the year 2222 - for details see item #C4 from
the web page named
stawczyk_uk.htm.
This estimation means, that probably I was
given an insight into the future which is distant
from now by over 2 centuries (this note I was
writing in August 2010). Thus, the fact that
some people are taken to the distant future
and see in there that the world will then still
exist and even 'look quite good", proves quite
unambiguously, that the "scare mongering"
about the year 2012, or about any other date,
is just another example from a long list of
scaring people with the "end of world" by
those ones whom the
Bible
calls with the name "false prophets".
A most sure manner of estimating the closeness
of humanity to the "end of world", is to determine
how much from the God's so-called "omniplan"
is already implemented. This is because similarly
like the life of every person is ruled by the
"program of fate and life", the repetitive running
of which allows e.g. to implement the so-called
"imprisoned immortality"
described in item #H1 from the web page named
immortality.htm,
also the life of the entire physical world is ruled
by a special "control program" which in the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
is called the
"timespace"
or
"omniplan".
The content of this God's "control program" was
partially revealed to people in various sources,
e.g. consider these verses of the
Bible
which explain that people are to overcome the death
only near the end of times. Various facts from the
real life, for example the action of the so-called
"curse of inventors" which is described,
amongst others, in item #G1 from the web page named
eco_cars.htm -
i.e. the "curse" that does NOT allow too-early inventions
to spoil the precision of implementation of this "omniplan",
reveal that
God
gradually completes His "omniplan" with the iron hand.
Thus, if people wish to know when exactly the "end
of world" is to come, then they should check on which
level of implementation of this "omniplan" the humanity
currently is. In turn, an excellent indicator of the level of
current advancement of this "omniplan", is the so-called
"Cyclic Table" of my invention, described on a number
of totaliztic publications - amongst others in subsections
B1 and LA1 from volumes 2 and 10 of the newest
monograph [1/5],
as well as on the totaliztic web pages named
propulsion.htm,
magnocraft.htm and
pajak_jan_uk.htm.
According to the information provided by this
"Cyclic Table", until the present time God
allowed people to implement only less than
30% of inventions (and only these most primitive
and simple ones) that the humanity is to implement
before the "end of world" is to come. Thus, if we
assume the linear progression of human inventions,
then this would mean, that the physical world exists
only for NOT longer than some 30% of the planned by
God
time of its existence which God pre-programmed in His
"omniplan". But even with a cumulative (exponential)
progression of human inventions, in spite that then
the current form of the humanity would face the
further living through much less than these 70%
of its entire time, still the humanity would need to
exist for further hundreds, if not thousands, of years,
to complete all inventions that God designed for the
construction and experiencing by the humanity at
this stage of people's training into "soldiers of
God". For example, according to what is
explained in section #J3 from my web page named
magnocraft.htm
after I leave this world, and thus I will NOT be able
to assist the builders of my
Magnocrafts and my
Time Vehicles
with any advices, still the undertaking of research and
development of these vehicles of my invention by teams
of the well-paid "atheistic orthodox scientists" with their
highly-limited minds and horizons, could take up to 50
times longer than it would take myself - means the
construction of Magnocrafts and Time Vehicles may
even take more than a half thousand years. On the
other hand, according to an information from the
Bible, "the end of the world" will NOT happen before
the humanity defeats the death - that is, before my
Time Vehicles
are completed on the Earth. In addition to the Bible,
this fact is also confirmed by the knowledge of the
operation of "Time Vehicles" which have been already
determined by the new "totaliztic science". According
to this knowledge, the "flying city" of Jesus (i.e. New
Jerusalem), described e.g. in item #J3 from the web page named
malbork_uk.htm,
or in item #B1.1 from the web page named
antichrist.htm,
is actually a "Time Vehicle". So before God is to allow
for selected "righteous" to live in this city of immortality
and happiness, firstly He will want that at lease some
of them have experienced in their prior physical life of
all these extraordinary phenomena described in items
#H1 to #H7 from the web page named
immortality.htm
(i.e. that those people get to know in person what is
the "imprisoned immortality", "everlasting happiness",
"everlasting hell", etc.). After all, people can only learn
these phenomena if previously they build "Time
Vehicles". For this reason, in fact it lies in the vital
interest of God, that before the coming of the "end
of the world", people firstly built my "Time Vehicles",
then they learn thoroughly the knowledge and
phenomena associated with the operation and
use of these Time Vehicles.
The most certain determination when the end of
the world may actually occur, one should seek in
the Bible
(and perhaps also in the sacred books of other
religions). After all, the author (inspirer) of the
Bible (and also other holy books) is God Himself -
and He knows exactly when He planned to end
the current form of humanity. Moreover, from
the manner in which the Bible was written, it is
already known to us, that it contains a well-hidden
information about each key action of God. In turn
the ending of this world is one amongst the most
key such actions. But God so formulated the Bible,
that all key information is fully encrypted in it, and
typically it is impossible to decipher this information
without putting in a huge amount of work and research.
According also to my understanding, all previous
investigations of people on "where" and "how" God
encrypted in the Bible the date for the end of the
world, are containing all sorts of false assumptions
and distorted interpretations - and thus definitely
false. As so far, I managed to find myself in the
Bible only one coarse calming of people about
the end of the world, which allows to be deciphered
without making too many questionable assumptions
and interpretations. This Biblical calming I already
described in item #C4 from my web page named
immortality.htm.
It is contained in verses 12:11-12 from the Biblical
"Book of Daniel". It states - I quote it from the Bible
[1#I1]: "From the time the
daily sacrifices are stopped, that is, from the time
of The Awful Horror, 1,290 days will pass. Happy
are those who remain faithful until 1,335 days are
over!" To understand what these verses
state, one needs to know, amongst others, the code
that God uses in the Bible for determining the year
of the end of the world, which code is disclosed in
verse 4:5 from the "Book of Ezekiel", quote:
"I am giving you the
years of their guilt in the number of days."
One needs also to know that the "daily sacrifices"
were stopped with the crucifixion of Jesus. Although
the exact year of the crucifixion of Jesus still has
not been established beyond a reasonable doubt,
in order to interpret the verses discussed here,
out of all the years provided by "experts", the most
rational is to select the year 31 AD. This is because
at that year was historically recorded the earthquake -
about the appearance of which during the crucifixion
of Jesus wrote also the Bible. Furthermore, if we ever
managed to establish beyond a reasonable doubt, that
exact date the crucifixion of Jesus took place, was later,
for example in the year 33 AD, then the humanity would
only benefited from this because it would be given an
additional two years of the existence before the end of
the world. So if the above rules are applied to abovementioned
verses 12:11-12, that is, if to the year 31 AD we add
1290 years, and then we add another 1335 years, then
these verses can be understood, that with their help
God reassures us that the end of this world definitely
is NOT going to happen earlier than in the
year 2656 AD. The way, however, in which
these verses were formulated, suggests that this end
may even be much later than in the year 2656 AD.
For the year 2656
determined in this way, applies several rules
which in relationship to "the end of the world" are
explained in item #C4 from my web page named
immortality.htm.
For example, applies the rule that the
closer the date of the end of the world someone indicates,
the more likely that he is motivated by a prospect of some
gains, while the further this date is indicated, the higher is
the certainty that the person who points it out believes in
the correctness of this date and disclose it to others on
the principle of a moral obligation and a favour.
This is probably because of the work of this rule, that
I never met someone (apart from myself) who indicated
the year 2656 AD as a possible date of the end of the
world - in spite that the data on this subject can be easily
decrypted from the Bible, and in spite that quite clearly
this data indicates that it relates precisely to the end
of the world. After all, the year 2656 lies beyond the
scope of life of the present-day humans. So by pointing
it no person is either able to induce panic which would
increase the number of followers of his or her cult or
religion, nor would increase his or her fortune by a massive
sale of his or her book or e.g. underground shelters.
Another rule also applicable to the year 2656, says that
when the end of the world actually
is to be approaching and close, people will NOT be aware
of its proximity. This rule also will be met due
to the fact, that for the final years the Bible foretells such
a governmental terror and persecution of the knowledge
about God, and also such a persecution of the morally
acting people, that probably just having a Bible will be
then prohibited, while the dissemination of information
about the content of the Bible will be severely punished.
(Notice from the article [1#C4(9)] indicated in item #C4
from the web page
immortality.htm,
that already in present times exist countries in which
owning a copy of Bible is forbidden and officially
punishable.) Thus, in those days my research findings
and my publications will probably be treated in the
same way, as heresy was treated during times of the
medieval Inquisition. Still yet another rule states, that
in order to avoid misinterpretation
of biblical words and phrases, each one amongst the
items of more important information from the Bible, God
repeats in at least two or three different places of the Bible
with the use of at least two or three different wordings
(which vital fact I explained more comprehensively in
item #C5 from the web page
bible.htm).
Thus, if the year 2656 will actually be the year of the end
of the world, then it is also encoded somehow in at least
one or two other places of the Bible. Unfortunately, at the
moment I am far too busy with other research to find these
other places and to try interpreting them on the basis of
the findings of the new "totaliztic science". But I do NOT
exclude the possibility, that I will do it in the future -
if I only find the required amount of spare time. One
needs to bear in mind here, that the second and
further repetition of the more vital dates are in the Bible
coded increasingly deeper - as an example consider
the Biblical description of the lasting 1260-years
duration of the political power of Roman-Catholic
Church (i.e. from 538 AD till 1798 AD), coded
in verse 7:25 of "Daniel" just with words "a time,
and times, and half a time", while repeated with
the same words in verse 12:14 from "Revelation",
and additionally expressed with other words in
verse 13:5 from "Revelation". The wording from
verse 7:25 "a time, and times, and half a time" is
used in the meaning: 360 days plus 2x360 days
plus 180 days, while each day represents one year -
according to the abovementioned verse 4:5 from
"Ezechiel". In turn the verse 13:5 expresses the
same length of the political power of the church
with the number 42 months - which after being
converted in a similar manner as the previous
verse 7:25, also yields the same value of 42 times
30 days/years = 1260 years.
It is worth to emphasize here, that to the "end
of world" applies also this personal promise of
God, expressed in the verse 18:32 from the
"Book of Genesis" of the
holy Bible -
which verse concerns the significance of so-called
"10 righteous" (already described above in item
#I1 of this web page). Namely, this promise
expresses the personal assurance from God,
that He is NOT going to destroy a given community
or area, if in there is living at least 10 people who
fulfil the God's definition of so-called "righteous".
Because in turn the "end of world" from the
very definition is such a time, when the entire
Earth, as well as all communities that populate
the Earth, are destroyed by God, this promise
from God by the definition extend its validity
also over the "end of world". Expressing this
in other words, the humanity has also
a personal promise from God, that the "end of
world" is NOT going to happen for as long, as
long within the so-called "destruction area"
still are going to live at least 10 people that
fulfil the definition of "righteous". Of course,
many people who do NOT believe in God,
will express various reservation about the
reliability of personal promises from God
expressed in the Bible. A typical reason for
such reservations is that so-far practically
no researcher in the world investigated scientifically
whether God in fact keeps His promises, and
also that as so-far, the level of human knowledge
about God and about God's moral requirements
was still too low for people to know exactly
which moral behaviours God expects from
humans. (For example, in the relation to
the promise described here about "10 righteous",
in fact until recently no-one could carry out
checks how God keeps this promise, simply
because previously the
philosophy of totalizm
was NOT formulated yet. Thus, people were
unable to define correctly the meaning of the term
morality -
thus also were unable to define who actually does
fulfil the God's definition of a "righteous".)
Therefore, myself was probably the first scientist
in the world who with the use of highly objective
"totaliztic science" (described, amongst
others, in item #A2.6 of the web page named
totalizm.htm
and in item #C1 to #C4 of the web page named
telekinetics.htm)
carried out such a scientific check of the level of
fulfilment by God of promises which God included
into the Bible. It then turned out, that these promises
are fulfilled "to the letter". Documented scientifically
examples of their fulfilment are described, amongst
others, in items #I3 to #I5 from my web page named
petone.htm,
in item #I3 from the totaliztic web page named
day26.htm,
and near the end of item #G2 from the web page named
healing.htm.
As every person can check this from this my research
and documentation, in fact God with the true "iron
consequence" keeps every His promise - including
the promise about NOT destroying the area in which
at least "10 righteous" people are living, or about
healing everyone who displays a strong "faith"
in his or her own healing.
To summarise deductions from this item, and
also to summarise the essence of findings presented
in other totaliztic web pages, on the basis of
rather extensive body of empirical evidence,
it can be conclusively proven, that our physical
world was NOT going to end in 2012, and is
NOT going to end in any future year which is
to precede the age when people construct my
Time Vehicles.
Only after "time vehicles" are build, and after
all people accomplish (due to these Time Vehicles)
the popular access to the described above "imprisoned
immortality", it is possible that the "end of world"
may take place - if authorities of that time will
NOT respect pedantically the requirement that
the access to the "imprisoned immortality" is
reserved exclusively to individuals who just are
experiencing the
earned nirvana.
I myself researched for many years this kind of
matters, thus I have a logical and empirical basis
to state with all my authority, that the scaring with
the "end of world" in the year 2012, or in any other
date that lies within the scope of living of present
people, is just another case of "scare mongering"
by the so-called "false prophets".
Since we already mention "prophets" here,
then it is worth to notice, that according to totalizm
everything vital that God carries out, He always
intentionally does it at such date and time, that
NO-ONE amongst people is able to predict when
exactly it is to happen. In this way God avoids
unnecessary establishing "prophets" - as this
is emphasized in several items of this web page,
e.g. near the beginning of item #H3 or near the
end of item #P5. The point is that if any amongst
people is able to predict when exactly God does
something, then other people would unnecessarily
announced such a predictor to be another "prophet".
On the other hand, in order someone could become
a true "prophet", he or she must fulfil much more
requirements (especially moral ones) than just be
able to predict when something is to happen.
Therefore, the fact, that the exact date when
God carries out something very important, is
NOT for predicting by anyone amongst people,
God emphasizes in the Bible. For example, in
relation to the "end of world", in verse 13:32
from the Biblical "Evangel of St. Mark", God
states, quote: "Concerning
that day or the hour nobody knows, neither the angels
in heaven nor the Son, but the Father."
In order to also fulfil the recommended in the Bible
command of God, that every vital matter must be
confirmed by at least two or three independent
"witnesses" (for details of this command see item
#C5 on the web page named
bible.htm),
the above information God also additionally repeated,
but with different words, in verse 24:36 from the
Biblical "Evangel of St. Matthew", and in verse
1:7 in Biblical "Acts of Apostles". Notice here,
that according to findings of totalizm, the above
information (about the intentional disallowing the
formation of "prophets" which could easily predict
dates of vital events) maintains its validity also for
all other vital cataclysms and Acts of God - this is
why it is extremely difficult to predict "when" and
"where" hits e.g. another ordinary earthquake, tsunami,
flood, tornado, hurricane, fire, etc. In other words,
because of the principle used by God and described here,
to NOT turn into "prophets" people that do NOT deserve
this honour, if whenever we hear about any further
widely advertised date of the arrival of the "end of
world" (or any other specific cataclysm), then we
can be absolutely sure, that the "end of world" (or
this other cataclysm) for sure will NOT come at
that particular date.
But while definitely denying here the possibility
of the "end of world", I would like to simultaneously
emphasize, that lately the human immorality slides
down increasingly closer to the level of "agonal intellect" from the
philosophy of parasitism -
which God clearly is NOT prepared to tolerate
any longer. Therefore, according to what I
explained on this web page, and on related web pages, e.g.
petone.htm,
day26.htm or
tornado.htm,
with the increasing certainty we should expect, that
in the nearest years this intensification of natural
disasters, either gradually, or rapidly, is going to
remove from the Earth the majority of immoral
individuals and immoral communities - according
to the principle of "extinction
of most immoral" described in item
#G1 from the web page named
will.htm.
In turn, for these immoral people, who because of practicing the
philosophy of parasitism
will soon need to die, in fact their little "worlds"
are going to end already then. However, people
who practice some form of the
philosophy of totalizm
do not need to be scared. This is because the empirics
has proven, that when a destruction is to come, they
will be saved on various ways. Thus, because such
practitioners of totalizm are going to survive, no matter
how many of them is to remain, still the physical world
and the humanity are going to exist and still are going
to continue the fulfilment of functions which God imposed
onto them.
The above presentation of the topic "end of world"
was originally developed for item #B8 from the
totaliztic web page named
seismograph.htm.
#N2.
Those more scared ones can relax - the (third)
world's nuclear war
will never happen:
In a similar manner like previous item #N1
reasons on the basis of easily verifiable
body of evidence, that for the "end of world"
the panicking "false prophets" must still await
rather a long time, approximately many, many
thousands of years, also a similarly verifiable
body of evidence indicates, that on the Earth
never is to happen a "world's nuclear war".
(I.e. that there never will be a war which with
the radioactivity and with radioactive pollutions
would destroy the entire humanity, so that
no even a single human would survive through
it, while after it the Earth would get empty -
although probably there will be even several
local wars in which atomic weapon will be
selectively used and which may even completely
destroy some entire countries or entire nations.)
But because to the discussion of the subject of
wars the whole other web page is devoted, the
body of evidence that "there never will be
a nuclear world's war" is discussed in item
#J4 from the separate web page named
bitwa_o_milicz_uk.htm.
I recommend for interested readers to have
a look at the body of evidence presented in
there.
I should also add here, that although the nuclear
3rd world war is NOT going to happen, still our
civilization is just a few decades away from the
disaster which is going to kill even more people
than would such a war, and which touches virtually
every person residing on Earth. This disaster is
described in more detail in items #H1 to #H3
(especially in item #H1.1 ) from my other web
page named
prophecies.htm.
It is to be caused by hunger, savagery, loss of
law and public order, and by robberies and killings
that are to occur at a time when our civilization
loses its balance in the food production (i.e. by
events similar to those which in the medieval
Lower Silesia from Poland were accompanying
circumstances of the creation of exhibits for today's
"Chapel of Skulls" from Czermna near Kudowa Zdrój, Poland,
means by events described in item #C2 from
the web page named
petone.htm).
The arrival of this disaster that is to depopulate
Earth is foretold for centuries by the predictions
of almost all peoples of the world. For example,
in Poland it is announced by the old prophecy
about "kissing the ground when a man sees
footsteps of another man". In turn, e.g. for American
Hopi Indians it is announced by the prophecy about the so-called "Third Great Shake".
Part #O:
We are entering times when we should scientifically
research and learn God, instead of just at the most
"worship" Him:
#O1.
One always can loose his or her "belief in God", but one never looses his or her "knowledge of God":
(The translation of this item, and the next one, still awaits to be completed - please return here again some time later.)
#O2.
In the "world created and ruled by God", God really rules, while
"laws" which He issues are "NON-negotiable" for people and must be obeyed:
Part #P:
A review of probable reasons and a history of earthquakes
which affected the city of Christchurch in New Zealand:
#P1.
Why for the illustration of deductions presented on this web page
an example of the city of Christchurch from New Zealand was used:
Motto:
"If you love and respect someone, you have to give him a chance for perfecting and for further development by making truths available for him."
In item #B2 of a separate web page named
antichrist.htm
is explained in details, that in order people could more
effectively "pursue of knowledge", God was forced to
create people as maximally "imperfect creatures".
In turn one amongst effects of human imperfections
is, that people always seek in others of "what is NOT
there". Being aware that someone may also start to
see "what is NOT here" in reasons why for the illustration
of deductions from this web page I used here the
example of the city of Christchurch from the country
in which I live, I intend to preclude these unnecessary
deliberations and explain here why in fact as an example
I am indication here this city, instead of e.g. some cities
located in distant and non-connected with me countries.
Reasons for this is several, so I am going to describe
them in items. Here they are:
1.
Availability of information. In order to scientifically
draw and document conclusions, to which almost no-one
in the entire world seem to arrive before (i.e. conclusions
described, amongst others, on this web page), it is necessary
to process and analyse huge amounts of information. It
so happens, that the city of Christchurch is located in the
country in which I live. So on its topic continually appear
detailed information in newspapers which I read and in
television which I watch. Thus, I have a continuous and
current access to information which arrives from that city.
In turn if I as an example for analyses choose some city
unknown to me from a distant country, then I would NOT
have an access to such a current and continuous information.
2.
Finding (and recommendation) of the philosophy of
totalizm, that "if we love and respect someone, then
we should make sure that this someone has an access
to the truth to which we already managed to arrive".
(Although this truth must NOT be "forced" at anyone,
but just should be make "available" - in case one wishes
to make use of it.) After all
"without learning truths there is NO progress".
In turn myself is NOT only a creator of the philosophy
of totalizm, but also the most devoted follower and a person
which at daily bases practices totalizm for already the
longest period of time (i.e. the person which is the carrier
of the "world record" in the length of practicing totalizm).
Therefore, the making truths available to someone whom
I love and respect, is considered by me to be my moral
duty. After all, truths give this someone a chance for
making a progress and for gaining the higher level of
perfection. (Although it is known also, that truths are
accepted with the reluctance and significant objections
by many people.) This finding (and recommendation)
that stems from the philosophy of totalizm, is emphasized
on a number of totaliztic web pages - for their examples
see item #F1 on the web page named
totalizm.htm
or item #K1 on the web page named
morals.htm.
3.
Information provided on this web page allows the restoration
of the "control over the situation" for inhabitants of that city.
The old "atheistic orthodox science" takes away from
people affected by cataclysms the feeling that they have
the "control over the situation". After all, the responsibility
and fault for these cataclysms this old science "assigns"
at the hostile towards people "forces of nature", and also
on the wrong activities of inhabitants of distant countries
and lands - who cause the "climate warming", "pollutions
of atmosphere", "disappearance of the ozone layer", "Al
Nina", etc., etc. In turn due to such allocation of responsibility
and faults, people loose the control over the
situation. After all, they cannot influence what inhabitants
of distant countries are doing, nor they can change
"forces of nature". On the other hand, the new "totaliztic
science" reveals, that "it is exclusively our own morality,
philosophy, attitudes, activities, etc., that are responsible
for everything that happens to us" (i.e. moral
mechanisms work in such a way, that "whatever is done by
other people is going to cause that these other people are
to experience consequences of it"). Thus discoveries and
findings of the new "totaliztic science" restore the "control
over the situation" in all people. This is because all people
have the power and capability to change their situation through
just an ordinary change of the morality and philosophy that
they practice on everyday basis.
4.
Inhabitants of the city of Christchurch need hearten up,
calm, etc. - in turn nothing is more mitigating than the
awareness that there are ways for defending ourselves
from troubles. Inhabitants of Christchurch are
torn apart by numerous contradictions. For example,
they are flooded by the propaganda from high quarters,
that in their city everything progresses fine - but simultaneously
they see that everything increasingly faster is going to
the drain. Scientists flood them with cleaver expressions,
but are unable to tell what is to happen even in the nearest
future. City is emptying. Fires, burglaries, robberies,
crimes are fast raising. Etc., etc. No wonder that
mood amongst the inhabitants is increasingly more
"dark" - as this is described e.g. in the article
"Super-hyper aware of the frailty of the city and
of mind", from page B3 of the newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Monday, January 9, 2012. In this
situation they need knowledge, that in fact there are
methods of effective defence against cataclysms,
and if the city wants, then it can defend itself from
further earthquakes. This web page provides such
a knowledge.
5.
The city of Christchurch is my most favourite city in
the world. My heart for a long time is in Christchurch.
Thus, I am scared by even a thought that e.g. a possible
avoiding by me of the revealing truths that are difficult
to accept, could stop inhabitants of that city from undertaking
steps which they could take, and which could, e.g.
save this city from destruction.
I am aware that in present world in which are
"fashionable" such things as "atheism" and
"immoral behaviours" - as this is explained e.g.
in item #G3 from the web page named
prophecies.htm,
truths which I try to reveal are for some people
rather difficult to take. But such philosophical
immaturity of a small proportion of people who
unable to take truths, should NOT block the access
to these truths for people whom they (truths)
can help significantly.
#P2.
Beware of symbolism of names assigned e.g. to areas
on the Earth, cities (e.g. "Christchurch" means the "city
which represents the church of Christ"), ideas, etc.,
as these names define powers and roles that God
designated for them to be fulfilled:
Motto:
"Beware of 'words', because until today they keep their power to 'became flesh'."
Until 2010 the city of Christchurch was a
magnificent, picturesque metropolis located
on the South Island of New Zealand. I was
truly in love with it and I always wanted to
live in there. The name of it means the
"Church of Christ".
From numerous cases which I encountered during
my research to-date, stems a rule that "in the
world created and ruled by intelligent God" words
which God inspired to be assigned as names of
specific areas on the Earth, cities, ideas, etc.,
have the power of symbols able to "become flesh",
means to define events, phenomena, behaviours,
etc., which are described or required by these
names. However, so-far I did NOT write
down cases which document this extraordinary
rule. It is pity, as I encountered already a large
number of such cases. Only after the formulation
of this web page on 23 December 2011, I decided
that I am going to write here and to present to
readers examples of just such extraordinary cases
which I am to encounter in my future research,
or which I manage to recall from the past. After
all, these cases represent also evidence, which
in addition to the body of evidence presented on
the web page named
god_proof.htm,
also clearly prove, that "God really exists and He
rules over the physical world with an iron hand".
So here are subsequent cases (in addition to
the name "Christchurch"), which document, that
according to the intention of God "words"
assigned to names of places on the Earth have
the power to "became flesh" (interesting,
that this extraordinary rule seems to be just a
small section of a much more general principle
implemented systematically by God):
1.
The death on the "Mountain of Death".
In item #E2 from the web page named
evidence.htm -
is described the so-called "Diatlov's Pass" on
the Ural Mountains. By local "Mansovs" the hill
by that pass is called the "Cholat Siahl" - that
means the "Mountain of Death". Thus
should NOT surprise anyone, that in 1959 UFO
vehicles mysteriously killed 9 students and
graduates of the "Technical University in Swierdlovsk"
(today the "Technical University in Jekaterynburg")
who went in there for a mountain climbing.
2.
An attempt to maul (by a lion) of a girl which lives on
the street named "Mauldeth". On the Wellington's
street named "Mauldeth Tce", from the "Churton Park"
in the capitol of New Zealand, lives 3 years old girl
named "Sofia". On Wednesday, 4th January 2012,
Sofia together with her mother went to ZOO in Wellington
to see lions. In there she watched 7-years lion named
Malik from behind 33 millimetres thick glass cage.
Malik supposedly is a tamed lion and typically it
takes NO notice of people who watch it. But this
time he aggressively pounced in the direction of
Sofia and with a roar he tried to maul her with
claws. Fortunately, she was protected by the glass.
Thus the only thing that the lion Malik was able
to do, is to repetitively and persistently scratch
the glass with its claws - in a manner in which
dogs scratch the ground when they dig a hole.
Mother of Sofia recorded the entire event on a
video. This video was later shown, amongst others in
evening news broadcasted on channel 3 of New Zealand television
on Monday, 9th January 2012, at 6 pm till 7 pm.
It was also placed in "YouTube" at the address
youtube.com/watch?v=pEnACXc3QSI.
A best, because a complete, version of this video
readers can view, amongst others, on the web
page of newspaper "The Dominion Post", at the address
stuff.co.nz/national/videos/6231724/Toddler-faces-down-massive-lion.
Furthermore, the history of the attempt to maul this
girl by the lion was also published in the article
"Sofia the Lionheart unafraid of king of the jungle",
from page A1 of the New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Tuesday, January 10, 2012.
3.
Ripping the hulk of the cruising sea-liner "Costa Concordia"
at the moment of time when in its speakers was played
the leading tune from the film "Titanic". On Saturday,
14th January 2012, at 9:42 pm, a sharp rock near the
Italian picturesque island Giglio ripped a big hole in
the hulk of a cruiser liner named "Costa Concordia".
Paradoxically, many aspects of this sea tragedy resembled
the tragedy from the famous passenger boat named
"Titanic" - e.g. irresponsible behaviour of the captain,
panic, lack of coordination in saving passengers,
impossibility to use all lifeboats, mysterious
phenomena on the ship - e.g. the unexplained
electric blackout and the darkness which make
difficult to find escape routes, jamming of
many doors which increased the number of drowns,
etc. But the most meaningful in my opinion was
the information provided in the evening news
from channel 3 of New Zealand television broadcasted
on Thursday, 19th January 2012, at 6 to 7 pm -
namely that at the moment when this ship hit a
rock, its deck speakers were playing the leading
tune from the film "Titanic". Although later I was
unable to find a written confirmation for this information,
the sole fact that it was broadcasted in television news
seems to suggest that it was a confirmed fact. This
in turn again confirms, that specific words, phenomena,
ideas, etc., have the power to "become flesh".
Thus, according tot he above rule, by inspiring
the person who was giving the name to a new
city, to assign the name "Christchurch" to the
city which this person was establishing, God
most clearly expects, that inhabitants of that
city are to act and to behave as it is fit for people
who live in the "Church of Christ". In turn, if
inhabitants of that city disappoint the God's
hope, then they should NOT be surprised by
consequences which are to result from this.
#P3.
The "rejection of Second Jesus" back in 1999 - was like "asking for troubles":
That "rejection" of the arrival of "Second
Jesus" to Christchurch in 1999 is described
in items #G2 to #G3 of the web page named
prophecies.htm -
thus I am NOT going to repeat here that description.
The only thing that should be emphasized here,
is that the course of events described in there
in the "world created and ruled by God" seem to
be a kind of "asking for troubles".
#P4.
The earth shakes continually - only that in the majority of cases this is a kind of "smoke screen"
which is to hide from people the selectiveness and the purpose of catastrophes send by God:
In many countries of the world the earth
shakes continually although most of time
non-violently. Examples of such countries
include New Zealand and Japan. Thus,
in order to e.g. notice these continuous
earthquakes in New Zealand, it is enough
to look at indications of seismographs
shown "life", amongst others, on web pages
www.geonet.org.nz/drums.html or
www.gns.cri.nz/what/earthact/earthquakes/.
These continuous but non-violent earthquakes
are needed by God to allow some people to
maintain atheistic views. After all, since earth
shakes continually, atheists have reasons to
believe that earthquakes are "natural" phenomena
which occur "at random". In turn for believers,
God always writes into these catastrophic
earthquakes several discreet indications,
of the kind described in item #F3, that in fact
it is Him who maintains a full control over them.
#P5.
The warning Christchurch earthquake from New Zealand, on Saturday 4th September 2010 at 4:35 am:
On Saturday, 4th September 2010, at 4:35
in early morning of the local time, a powerful
earthquake hit in the second largest city of New
Zealand with around 340 thousands of inhabitants,
which is named "Christchurch". The epicentre
of this earthquake was located at the depth of
around 10 km, some 40 km to west from Christchurch,
approximately a half way between settlements
called Darfield and Rolleston. The map of the
area affected by this earthquake was published
in the article entitled "Earthquake", which
appeared on page A3 of the New Zealand
newspaper [1#P5] named
The Press,
issue dated on Monday, September 6, 2010
(pages A6 and A7 the same newspaper [1#P5]
published numerous photographs from that
earthquake). The main quakes of this earthquake
lasted for around 40 seconds. The first hit of
these quakes had the initial power 7.4 in the
Richter scale, while the remaining main quakes
had the power 7.1.
The Christchurch earthquake was quite special
and clearly differed from other earthquakes described
on this web page. For example, about such other
earthquakes I usually had very little information -
because their descriptions would NOT appear
in mass media to which I have access. But on
the Christchurch earthquake I had an access to
huge amounts of information - after all it took place
in the country in which I normally live. In fact it
shook even the home in which I hire a flat - inducing
a panic in my female neighbour who lived upstairs
above the flat that I occupy. Only that in time
when it happened I was just on my vacations
in the distant city of Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
Thus first attributes of it I could learn only on
the basis of photographs and descriptions that were published
in Malaysian newspapers. But after 8 days since
the earthquake I returned to New Zealand and
could filtrate the most vital information from a
whole ocean of newspaper and television news
that appeared in there on the subject of it. The
only problem which limited my research, was
that remaining unemployed in New Zealand
since 2005, and receiving no unemployment
benefit nor any other financial support - as I
explained this in items #A2 and #B1 of
my autobiography,
I could NOT afford to go in person to Christchurch
and to carry out research and checks on the spot.
Thus, the entire information presented here I gathered
remotely through an analysis of articles and photographs
in newspapers and in television news. Other special
aspect of this Christchurch earthquake was also that I
predicted its arrival, only that I did NOT knew when exactly it
is to occur. These my prediction I described cautiously
already several months earlier before it stroke - the
reader finds it cautiously coded both, in the previous
items of this web page, as well as in "part #I" of another
related web page named
day26.htm.
Below I am reviewing the most important attributes
of that Christchurch earthquake, filtered from the
huge volume of information that appeared on this
subject. These attributes reveal the intentions,
wisdom, farsightedness, caution, and care with which
God
served this cataclysm. Here are these attributes:
1.
The miraculous lack of deaths.
Not even a single person died in this earthquake.
Only two people experienced slightly more serious
wounds and were taken to a hospital. But soon
afterwards they were restored to a good health.
The leader of New Zealand in his speech in TV stated,
that it was a miracle that no-one died. For
example, according to the article [1#P5.1]
"Quake scare for M'sians" from page N3 of the
Malaysian newspaper the
Sunday Star
(issue dated on Sunday, 5 September 2010), in 1968
a similar earthquake of the force only 7.1, which happened
in almost unpopulated "West Coast" of New Zealand,
still managed to kill 3 people. In turn the Haiti earthquake
(also of a similar force) took numerous lives – see item
#C3 above on the web page named
seismograph.htm,
or see the article [2#P5.1]
"Haiti's quake similar but deadlier", from page A2 newspaper
The New Zealand Herald,
issue dated on Thursday, September 9, 2010.
The significance of the miraculous character of this
earthquake from Christchurch emphasizes also the
fact, that it took place in a large city just before dawn,
when almost all people slept deeply in buildings the
walls of which this earthquake collapsed. Also before
these people managed to awake from the sleep and
consider their escape from the endangered area, the
earthquake was over.
The fact that a certain miracle that accompanied
this earthquake saved the affected people from
death, suggests that this earthquake most probably had just a
preliminary character of a warning and confirmation -
as this is explained in item #G1 above on this
web page. Probably only if this preliminary warning
and confirmation does NOT accomplish the intended
effect, only then the sending of main cataclysm
may be considered, which - according to what I
explained in item #I2 of a separate web page named
day26.htm,
and also according to what I wrote in the previous
item #C4 of the web page named
seismograph.htm,
most probably would
then be to hit the biggest city of New Zealand called
Auckland. (The third large city of New Zealand, i.e.
Wellington - in which I live at present, right now is
protected against a cataclysm by these "10 righteous"
described in item #I3 of the web page
day26.htm.)
2.
Disproportionably huge destruction of the city Christchurch
and its vicinity. The earthquake caused that in a large number
of buildings collapsed their facade walls, disintegrated
tops of their chimneys, gave up slanted roofs, etc.
In streets and on footpaths appeared ditches and deep cracks.
On roads appeared wide cracks and sinkholes which
made them dangerous. Parked cars were smashed
with falling rubbles. Underground cables, pipes
with water and gas, and sewage flows got destroyed,
while streets were flooded with sewage and human
waste. River beds were blocked, while a significant
proportion of the city was flooded with water thus
hold back. In addition, simultaneously with this
Christchurch earthquake appeared hurricane
winds and freezing cold - e.g. see the article
"High winds lift roofs, knock out power", from
page A9 of the newspaper [1#P5]. The initial
estimates of material losses carried out right
after this earthquake, stated the cost of it equal
to at least 2 billions of New Zealand dollars. The article
[1#P5.2] "Christchurch 'wobbled like jelly'"
from page W41 of the Malaysian newspaper
Sunday Star
(issue dated on Sunday, 5 September 2010) describes
that the entire city was shaking like a jelly, while
people (and also furniture, television sets, etc.)
were thrown around in their flats and felt as if
they are in a huge washing machine.
The enormity of destruction caused by this earthquake
may suggest that independently from serving for warning
and for confirmation, this earthquake probably was
also so designed that it could cause a significant
renewal - as it is explained in item #F5 of this web page.
3.
The accompanying of the earthquake from Christchurch
by an array of highly mysterious and puzzling phenomena
unknown in other earthquakes. Let us review
here the most extraordinary amongst these phenomena.
3.1.
The electricity blackout before the earthquake. The article
[1#P5.1] claims, that already a noticeable time before the
earthquake hit, areas located not far from its epicentre
were experiencing the electricity blackout. (Such a blackout
right before the earthquake was noticed e.g. in the town
named "Lincoln".) In turn, since this earthquake was
proceeded by a phenomenon capable of blocking
completely the flow of electricity, scientists should
research it intensely - after all in the future this phenomenon
could be used for warning that just such a powerful
cataclysm is coming. (From different my research
it stems that this phenomenon which blocked the flow
of electricity was the same "telepathic noise" which
in the ancient "Zhang Heng Seismograph" described in further
parts of this web page was utilised for early warning
that a powerful earthquake is just arriving at a given
location.)
3.2.
Mass heart attacks. Simultaneously with that earthquake,
waves of some sort propagated in the space, which induced
heart attacks in people susceptible to it. According to the
article [1#P5.3.2] "Quakes cause heart attacks"
from page A1 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post
(issue dated on Friday, September 10, 2010) after each
seismic wave hospitals were flooded with a crowd of people
with heart attacks. From numbers provided in that article
it appears that numbers of heart attacks were at least
3 times higher than normal. Their interesting aspect was,
that the factor which caused these attacks for sure was
NOT e.g. fear induced by quakes, but some kind of a radiation
which was given out by this earthquake. (I.e. most probably
it was the same kind of "telepathic waves" which were utilised
in the operation of the ancient "Zhang Heng Seismograph"
described in further parts of this web page.)
3.3.
The loss of sense of direction in dogs and cats. The
article [1#P5.3.3] "Did cattle know tremor was
coming?" from page A2 of newspaper
The Dominion Post Weekend
(issue dated on Saturday-Sunday, October 2-3, 2010),
reported interesting reactions of animals (including domesticated)
noticed before the earthquake discussed here. These reactions
were called "earthquake precursors". As the article writes,
farmers noticed that shortly before the earthquake was
started, firstly pigs initiated squealing - while their squeal
become increasingly high-pitched. Then pigs were joined
by cows which started to bellowing. Simultaneously various
birds started to chirp crazily and chaotically, like in fear.
Finally all this noise of animals rapidly ceased and there
was silence. Around 10 to 20 seconds later the ground
started to shake. But the most in my opinion significant
information contained in this article concerned the missing
dogs and cats in the week preceding the earthquake. As
it turned out, in the week preceding this earthquake at least
twice as many missing dogs and cats were reported as
in ordinary days, while in some day of the earthquake
even many times more (e.g. in news broadcasted in
channel 1 of TVNZ on Tuesday, October 12, 2010,
at 4:30 pm, it was stated that the number of officially
reported missing of dogs on the day directly preceding
the earthquake was 6 times higher than such missing on
the same day but one year earlier). This in turn means that before
the earthquake the ground emitted something increasingly
powerful that in animals was able to disturb the sense
of direction and current location. This something could
NOT be neither electromagnetic waves nor disturbances
in magnetic field of the Earth. After all, these two quantities
are currently constantly monitored by various measuring
instruments installed in a number of research institutions.
In turn these instruments do NOT detect any irregularities
in magnetic field or in electromagnetic waves that appear
before every earthquake. So the only explanation is, that
the earthquake described here emitted powerful
waves of telepathic noise
which caused the confusion in brains of animals. In other
words, these reports about the loss of sense of direction in
animals during the week preceding the earthquake, represent
also the evidence, that the incoming earthquakes in fact emit
powerful waves of telepathic noise which are able to trigger
the action of the "Zhang Heng Seismograph" described on
this web page. This noise appears already at least a week
earlier than a given earthquake and it intensifies with the
elapse of time. So it is pity that present scientists so stubbornly
ignore findings of my
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
on subject of the
phenomenon of telepathy.
After all, if these findings are considered as they deserve,
while the research that I am carrying out is supported
officially, then probably already a long time ago I would
have a chance to build a device capable of early detection
of impending earthquakes, that is based on the remote
identification of telepathic waves emitted by the ground
which is to shake. It does not need explanation how
many lives and valuable properties such a device could save.
Interestingly, this loss of the sense of direction in
animals, disturbed by the powerful waves of telepathic
noise emitted by the brewing earthquake, confirms
with evidence the explanation of my
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
for the mechanism of sense of direction in animals,
while simultaneously it invalidates the present explanation
of this sense by today official science. Namely, the
present official science claims erroneously, that
animals recognise the direction in which lies their
nest or home, by estimating their location in relationship
to the Earth's magnetic field. Thus, according to
present scientists, animals navigate in their travels
on the same principle as this was done in past by
humans during sea navigations. In turn my
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
explains the navigation of animals on completely
different principle. Namely it states, that animals
have additional sense-organ similar to the human
"conscience". This sense-organ "whispers" to them
intelligently everything that animals wish to know,
e.g. where is their nest or home, which substances
they should NOT eat because these are poisonous,
which pray they can catch and eat easier because
it is not feeling well, which herb is helpful for their
current health problem, etc. An example how works
in wild bears this sense-organ similar to our "conscience",
is described in item #F4.1.2 from the web page named
stawczyk_uk.htm.
In turn this sense-organ similar to our "conscience"
acquires the information needed to a given animal
through the telepathic communication with intelligent
"counter-matter", i.e. on a similar principle as present
water diviners and pendulum users acquire replies to
their questions from the same intelligent counter-matter.
(What is the mechanism of operation of diving rods
and diving pendulums, it is explained in subsection
I8.2.1 from volume 5 of
monograph [1/5].)
Thus, if a powerful earthquake is brewing, this telepathic
communication between animals and the intelligent counter-matter
is interrupted by the telepathic noise. In the result, animals
are then unable to, amongst others, return to their
nests or homes - if they wondered too far from these.
3.4.
The powerful "bang" and metallic screech. The article
[1#P5.3.4] "Quake hits Christchurch" from
page 39 of the Malaysian newspaper
New Sunday Times
(issue dated on Sunday, 5 September 2010), states
that this earthquake was initiated with a kind of powerful
sonic "bang" - which could be heard as an extremely
powerful explosion. Then, in the duration of the entire earthquake,
people heard a loud metallic grit and an extraordinary
noise which they compared to the sound of a heavy
train rolling through their bedrooms. I myself lived
through several earthquakes and know jolly well that
typically earthquakes themselves are silent. Only
sounds which can be heard during earthquakes
are generated by objects which they toss around -
e.g. by furniture in shaking homes. The extraordinary
(eerie) silence of typical earthquakes is also confirmed
by the article [2#P5.3.4] entitled "Interesting
twist to the quake tale", from page A25 of newspaper
Weekend Herald
issue dated on Saturday, September 11, 2010.
3.5.
The collapsing of walls of buildings due to a factor that
arrived through the air, means not due to shakes of the
ground. As it is clearly documented by photographs of
destructions, it was this sonic-like "bang" that propagated
through the air (not the earth movements) that caused
collapsing of front walls in the buildings which were
positioned almost perpendicularly to the direction of
the epicentre of the earthquake. What even more
intriguing, the collapsed were only these buildings
and these frontal walls, which were NOT sheltered from
the force of that sonic "bang" by some other buildings
or walls. In the result, in a significant proportion of
buildings, collapsed were just only upper sections of
their frontal walls (and also towers, roofs, and chimneys) -
because only these were sticking out and exposed to
that sonic "bang" that propagated through the air. In
turn remaining destruction of walls was caused by
falls of these upper segments of walls when these
collapsed on other walls or structures.
3.6.
Symmetrical outward "swell" of outlets from hundreds of chimneys.
Through the action of some mysterious factor, hundreds of
chimneys from Christchurch which had open outlets directed
right upwards, were "swollen" outwards in all directions -
all at a similar distance from their outlets that amounted to
around a meter. The appearance of these chimneys resembled
to me the appearance of the swell in intensely played "pipes"
made of willow bark, which in times of my youth children
used to make by themselves. (In such pipes from willow bark,
this bark was relatively weak, thus if someone played intensely
on them, the sonic wave caused the swell at the specific distance
from the mouthpiece.) Fire brigades from Christchurch were
forced to pull down literally hundreds of just so "swollen" chimneys.
The mysterious in these chimneys is the fact that their "swell"
in all chimneys looked the same and in all chimneys appeared
in the same distance from their outlet. This in turn eliminates
shakes of the ground as the reason for their appearance,
while suggesting that it was caused by some wave probably
of the sonic nature, which propagated through the air. Unfortunately,
no-one took the effort of researching these mysterious "swells",
or even just take notice of their mysterious attributes.
3.7.
The previous lack of the break in Earth's crust (called "fault")
in the epicentre of the earthquake. Highly mysterious in that
earthquake was also that according to previous research
and claims of scientists, the Canterbury Plains (on which
the city of Christchurch is located) previously had NO
known geological so-called "fault" (means had no break
in the Earth's crust which later turns to be a starting
point of earthquakes). These previous reassurances
of New Zealand scientists that there is NO geological
fault in Canterbury Plains, later were even scoffed at
in a highly sarcastic photograph [1#P5.3.7]
published on page A23 of newspaper
The Press,
issue dated on Wednesday, September 8, 2010. This
photograph taken from the airplane shows a green
paddock of some farmer located on this new geological
"fault" and ripped apart by the earthquake. Near this fault
the farmer burned a highly sarcastic sentence stating
"NO FAULT HERE - yeah right". The paddock with this
sentence was located somewhere between townships
Rolleston and Greendale. According to scientists, the
nearest such geological "fault" supposed to exist only
under the "Southern Alps" mountain range - means at least
further 100 kilometres to the west from Christchurch.
But the earthquake revealed previously unknown, and
appearing to be completely new "fault" - the course and
attributes of which local scientists still seem to NOT
know exactly nor research thoroughly. What even more
intriguing, this new "fault" does not run along a straight
line, but it folds into the shape of a section of a closed
loop - thus suggesting that it may be a beginning of
a future volcano. In total, everything seems to suggest that
God
did NOT assume in advance that He is ever going to
treat the city named "Christchurch" to an earthquake.
Probably only the most recent behaviours of inhabitants of that
city, clearly contradicting to the old Polish saying that
"nobility obliges" (in Polish: "szlachectwo zobowiązuje") -
as this was explained in item #C4 from the web page named
seismograph.htm,
forced God to apply so drastic measure.
3.8.
Smell of sulphur. In eastern suburbs of Christchurch locals
noticed a strong smell of sulphur, which they compared to
the smell spreading in the New Zealand town called "Rotorua".
This smell is described in a brief article [1#P5.3.8]
"Sulphur smell not gas" from page A5 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post
(issue dated on Thursday, September 9, 2010). Although
this smell was ignored quite fast and hardly anyone took
notice of its significance, in combination with the rounding
path of the geological "fault" (described in the previous
point) it seems to indicate a danger, that a completely
new and powerful volcano gradually forms and saturates
with explosive energy underground near Christchurch.
After all, the smell of sulphur always
spreads from the earth near active volcanoes. (For slightly
more information about the smell of sulphur spreading
in volcanic town of Rotorua, see the article [2#P5.3.8]
"Deadly gas warning for hot pools" from page A3 of newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Wednesday, March 24, 2010.) In turn, if such
a new powerful volcano accumulates sufficient energy to
break through stagnant shell of the Earth, and to explode,
for sure its force will be so high that probably it will
have the character of so-called "pyroclastic flow" - means
that it would blow out all traces of the city Christchurch
from surface of the Earth. So it would be worth to check
with research, whether by any chance something is brewing
up in there and soon our planet receives a second version
of Pompeii located in the centre of New Zealand.
Typically people do not believe, that completely a
new volcano may rapidly explode in the plains.
But the Canterbury Plains on which Christchurch
is located had already such an explosion on plains.
Traces of it are still visible until today in the so-called
"Centennial Park" located on the outskirts of the town
called Timaru - distant just by around 160 km from
Christchurch. It was just under the layer of lava from
just such a volcano on plains, that in Timaru
oldest so-far known bones of Moa bird were found.
3.9.
The puzzling persistence of aftershocks. Almost every
earthquake causes several aftershocks. But after the
Christchurch earthquake these "aftershocks" persisted
as if they never intended to end. For example, in last days
of September 2010 their number already exceeded
1000. Also each one of them was of a noticeable power -
at a level of around 4, and many even over 5 on the
Richter's scale (means each one of them was like a
new significant earthquake). They still persecuted
Christchurch even in the middle of October 2010
(when I updated this information), while for example
the news item from the evening news on channel
3 of TVNZ from 6 pm news on Friday, 8 October
2010, stated that until that day the total number of
aftershocks amounted to 1575. (On that day Christchurch
was troubled by two more such aftershocks of the
force 4.4 and 4.2 which hit 12 minutes apart from
each other.) Thus, such a persistence of aftershocks
can also be understood as a message or a suggestion,
that this particular earthquake was NOT just a single
event, but is a continuous process which leads to
something even more serious. Pity that it looks as
if their significance is ignored instead of being
intensely researched. After all, it could lead to
discovering what these aftershocks try to foretell us.
3.10.
The wandering of epicentres towards the middle of
Christchurch. An extraordinary attribute of numerous
aftershocks from Christchurch, that persist for unusually
long time, is that their epicentres are wandering and
gradually approach directly beneath the middle of
Christchurch. In the result, in the "Boxing Day" of
26 December 2010, a series of relatively mild aftershocks -
the most powerful amongst which (at 10:30 a.m.) was
just 4.9 in the Richter scale, caused in the centre of
Christchurch another wave of destruction which was
described as even larger than destruction from the
original earthquake on 4 September 2010 of 7.1 force -
an example of descriptions of this destruction is provided
in the article [1#P5.3.10] "Major aftershock cruel blow
for struggling stores" from page A2 of newspaper
The New Zealand Herald
issue dated on Tuesday, December 28, 2010. The
destruction from these aftershocks were so significant,
that authorities decided to treat them legally (e.g. for
purposes of insurance) as a completely new earthquake.
In turn the reason for such a destruction from a mild
aftershocks was explained officially as resulting from
the fact that the epicentre was exactly beneath Christchurch -
e.g. see the article [2#P5.3.10] "Quake directly
beneath city" from page A3 of newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Monday, December 27, 2010. The article
informed also, that from the force point of view these
aftershocks were just on 17th position - but by the size
of destruction they turned out to be leading ones.
If instead of looking atheistically on this phenomenon
of wandered aftershocks, we rather look at them
from the point of view of God's intentions, then
they appear as an "encouragement to leave" -
according to the procedure of cataclysms
described in "Re. (3)" from item #G1 above.
Namely, this wandering of epicentres of
aftershocks towards the middle of Christchurch
may appear as an encouragement
"please leave - it is unsafe here".
NOT without symbolic meaning is also
the fact, that these destructive
aftershocks described here took place on
26th December, means on the day which
to the affected people seems to carry the
message "I disapprove your beliefs,
philosophy, and behaviour". (About
the existence of a message hidden under
the date of 26th, I try to warn, amongst others,
in 3 from item #F3 of this web page, and also
in item #D8 of the separate web page named
day26.htm.)
So it is no surprise, that some inhabitants of
Christchurch already took this warning seriously
and are moving out from the city to wherever
they can.
3.11.
The probable appearance of premises, that the telepathic
phenomena induced by the earthquake brewing up in
Christchurch, induced so "supernatural" and peace
disturbing behaviours of the replica of ancient detector
of impending earthquakes shown below in "Fig. #M1",
that it forced the museum to remove this remote detector
of impending earthquakes from the active exhibition.
(Unfortunately, an official confirmation of these
probable premises exceeds my means.)
3.12.
Disproportion between the moral state of some inhabitants of
Christchurch described by mass media, and consequences
of that earthquake. For a significant time the city of
Christchurch is getting into news for all wrong reasons,
from which inhabitants of that city cannot be proud of.
Furthermore, inhabitants of Christchurch acted quite angrily
and hostile towards the idea that the Second Jesus visited their
city in 1999 - as it is described in item #G2 from the web page
prophecies.htm.
But in spite of this, God treated them especially gently.
So it is a mystery worth explaining why happened so
and what were intentions of God when He implemented
this lives-sparing earthquake. After all, there is a possibility that
it was just a confirmation, reminder, and warning - which
in case of being ignored may have much more serious
consequences in a near future.
3.13.
Over ten times higher number of alcoholics rapidly getting rid of their
addiction. In television news on TVNZ 3 broadcasted at 6:00 pm
on Tuesday, 25th January 2011, reported was that after the
Christchurch's earthquake over 10 times more people than in
previous times comes to clinics and to organisations which
treat for the addiction to alcoholism. The explanation which
was given for this extraordinary phenomenon, stated that it
is caused by stress of citizens - which pushes many amongst
them to alcoholism that then they try to heal. But what I do
NOT understand, is that this phenomenon appeared too soon
after the earthquake and lasted for too long, to be explained
as a post-earthquake alcoholism. After all, falling into the
addiction to alcoholism, realising that fact, and the emotional
ripening to undertake the healing, typically consumes a lot
of time (usually many years). Is it possible, that in some manner
(e.g. through the content of this web page, trough the page
day26.htm,
or trough the whisper of conscience) the earthquake only realised
to alcoholics who for a long time existed in Christchurch, that
in order to NOT be "punished by God" any longer, firstly they
must get rid of their highly immoral addiction? After all, we must
remember, that if in present times someone would come to a
clinik for alcoholics and claim that he tries to heal his addiction
because does NOT want to take any further "punishments from
God", then probably he would be immediately send to a mental
hospital. So it is much more convenient to state as the official
reason "because the earthquake stressed me". Pity that I
cannot carry out on the spot any investigation which would
find out what is the real reason for this mysterious phenomenon.
3.14.
Coincidence with prognosis. Already several months priori
to the appearance of the earthquake from Christchurch, I
predicted that it is to happen. In fact it happened according
to my predictions. Such a coincidence of my prognosis with
actual events is rather unusual. This is because from my
research to-date it stems, that God typically avoids giving
confirmations for predictions or forecasts of any human.
After all, the fact whether with His Acts God confirms, or
denies, predictions of a human, is this vital detail which
decides, amongst others, about a difference between
e.g. a "knowledge-based prognosis" and someone’s
"ignorant talk", or between e.g. a "true prophet" and
a "false prophet". On the other hand God is too omni-knowledgeable,
farsighted, predicting, and having in His disposal too
great capabilities, to give without vital reasons the capability
of correct predictions to a human, and then support predictions
or warning of that person with real Acts of God. This is why,
if a person predicts that soon a cataclysm is to happen, in typical
cases it gives almost a certainty that this cataclysm does NOT
happen in the predicted place and the predicted moment of
time. The good confirmation for that principle is e.g. the so-called
"pandemic" of bird flu and then swine flu – which according
to predictions of various learned men supposed to happen
already around 2008, but which has NOT happened until
today. In a similar manner the "end of world" was predicted
repetitively many times by various false prophets and it never
happened in the designated date. (Included into these false
predictions is also the "end of world" which according to
various "false prophets" supposed to happen
in December 2012 – as this is explained in item
#N1 from this web page.) In a similar manner the
humanity will never be affected by the "nuclear (3rd) world’s war" –
continually prophesized by numerous "false prophets" of
various sorts. So if, in spite of utilizing by God the principle
to confirm predictions and warnings of individual humans
in only extremely rare cases, God still confirmed my predictions
of the cataclysm described here, most clearly He had for
this very vital reasons and clearly wishes that whatever this
item reveals is to be written down and published so that
people could take notice of that information.
The fact that the Christchurch's earthquake could
be predicted on the basis of philosophical and
moral situation in New Zealand, introduces various
implications. One amongst these is the consequence
of similarities between UK and New Zealand. New
Zealanders take a great pride from their links to
UK and always emphasize that their country is
an almost exact copy of the culture, language,
religions, philosophy, morality, etc., of UK. Large
number of New Zealanders have even British
passports and spend significant proportion of
their lives in UK. In turn New Zealand television
and newspapers almost exclusively talks about
UK and English-speaking countries, routinely
ignoring what happens in non-English places
and countries. This close links with UK in turn
suggest, that if the philosophy and morality of
New Zealanders was the reason for the cataclysm
described here, then the similarity to UK may
imply that soon also UK should expect equally
powerful cataclysm to appear.
3.15.
Such implementation of this earthquake, that its origins,
significance, and consequences can be interpreted on
several different ways. After all, the presence in the Christchurch's
earthquake as large number of mysterious and earlier
unknown phenomena, as these described above,
allows investigators with different views of the world
to develop and to document at least 3 different
explanations for origins of this earthquake. Also,
according to my findings described in caption under
"Fig. #D8", and in item #C2 of the web page named
day26.htm,
each one amongst these explanations can satisfy different
people in this world full of drastically contradictive views.
For example, the presence of mysterious attributes listed above
allows that depending on someone's views, this earthquake
could be explained as (1) the stupid action of untamed
nature, (2) intentional destruction caused by UFOnauts,
or (3) morally and philosophically corrective Act of God.
In addition to these, the earthquake provides also strong
premises, that in each of these explanations one can see
the warning that soon a next stage and continuation of this
earthquake can reveal itself.
Revealed in the above items are only these mysterious
and puzzling phenomena, the appearance of which
in Christchurch I was able to determine remotely
through the analysis of articles in newspapers
and reports in television news. Of course, if I
could drive to Christchurch and carry out my
research and verification on the spot, for sure
I would detect, verify on the spot, and describe, much
more such mysterious phenomena. Some of them
perhaps would be able to save someone's life or
property in the future. Unfortunately, remaining unemployed
already since 2005, and having no any source of
income nor even receiving unemployment benefit -
as this is explained in my autobiographical web page named
pajak_jan_uk.htm,
financially I am unable to afford to go to that city.
After all Christchurch is located on a different island
from the island on which I live, and also the infested
by monopoles economic structure of New Zealand
causes that travelling in there is extremely expensive -
not for my pocket. This is pity. After all, my long
training in detecting and explaining mysteries of the
nature, combined with my wide and multidisciplinary
knowledge represented by the
theory of everything
called the
"Concept of Dipolar Gravity"
which I developed, would allow me to detect and to
interpret these phenomena and material evidence, the
existence of which normal scientists would simply overlook.
In addition, my personal courage and devotion to morality
and to truth, would allow me to publish even findings which
normal scientists would never have the courage to make
available for the public knowledge. I do not need to explain
here that if I would be on the spot in Christchurch, then
I would also establish in discussions with locals moral and
philosophical reasons for which God send this cataclysms,
and also would try to establish whether the actions of people
in response to this cataclysm really are turning in morally
undesirable direction - as this seems to be suggested by
report in New Zealand press and television (means I would
also establish whether this cataclysm is going to be repeated
soon). After all, so-far I seem to be the only scientist in
the world who developed tools and methods for carrying
out this kinds of estimates, the only scientist who is able to
qualify the philosophy of his conversation partners from just
several sentences that they tell, and also probably the only
scientist who would have the courage to publish his
findings regarding such "taboo" areas.
4.
Invisibility of scientists. After the earthquake as
full unexplained phenomena and mysteries as the
Christchurch one, we could expect that scientists
should rush to research these and to explain these
to interested members of the society. However, in
the post-earthquake Christchurch, New Zealand
scientists are completely invisible. The only sign
that allowed me to notice that they still do exist,
was a small article [1#P5.4] entitled "Fault
awakens after 16,000 years of inactivity", from
page A11 of newspaper
The Press,
issue dated on Tuesday, September 7, 2010. Unfortunately,
the content of this article documents, that scientists who
suggested this content, did NOT move from their armchairs
and ivory towers to research the situation on the spot. The
article is full of speculations completely removed from
realities present on the spot of the earthquake. It does
NOT provide explanation to any puzzles indicated above
in items 3.1 to 3.9. It explains the appearance of a
completely new "fault" as the existence of this "fault" for
16000 years - but it does NOT address the question
how it is possible that scientists had NO idea about the
presence of it. It also does NOT address many puzzles
of that "fault", for example the fact that it seems to loop -
as if it is just a section of a larger circular structure, or the
fact that the length of it amounts to only around 30 km while
ends of it do NOT link to any other "faults". It is also worth
to notice, that the article [1#P5.4] appeared in the morning
newspaper already in 3rd day after the earthquake - this
means that it needed to be written not later then in the second
day after. Only scientists sitting in comfortable armchairs and
seeing the world from the heights of their "ivory towers",
know for sure already second day after the earthquake
that it was caused by unknown earlier "fault" which slept
under the surface of the Earth for the last 16000 years.
(The rest of this item #P5 is yet to be translated.)
W (1) z punktu #E1 na stronie o nazwie
rok.htm
wyjaśniłem, że począwszy od 1989 roku uczelnie
wyższe Nowej Zelandii "ujeżdżają tygrysa" - czego
efektem jest nieustanny spadek jakości ich nauczania
oraz spadek ich osiągnięć naukowych. Ów spadek
został już zresztą obiektywnie potwierdzony np.
badaniami opisanymi w artykule [2#P5.4]
"Universities slide down world ranks" (tj. "Uniwersytety
ześlizgują się w dół w zajmowanych pozycjach")
ze strony A7 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
wydanie ze środy (Wednesday), September 8, 2010.
Według informacji z owego artykułu, uczelnie Nowej
Zelandii spadły już do pozycji pomiędzy 68 i 302.
Nie powinno więc nikogo dziwić, że w potrzęsieniowym
Christchurch miejscowi naukowcy pozostawali niewidzialni.
Faktycznie to na przekór że Christchurch ma aż kilka
uczelni, zaangażowanie tamtejszych naukwców w
ostrzeżenie obywateli iż po wstępnych wstrząsach zbliża
się śmiercionośny kataklizm było niemal tak samo
nieodpowiedzialne i tak samo kryminalnie niewystarczające,
jak w owym słynnym włoskim przypadku opisanym
w punkcie #P6.1 tej strony. W przeciwieństwie jednak
do Włochów, w Christchurch nikt NIE został rozliczony
za zaniedbywanie obowiązków służbowych za jakich
wykonywanie był sowicie opłacany, a jakich nieodpowiedzialne
potraktwanie doprowadziło do śmierci niemal 200 osób.
5.
Uszkodzenie kilku kościołów Christchurch, w tym
zawalenie wieży prezbyteriańskiego kościoła z
Hororata. Raport telewizyjny jaki po raz pierwszy
widziałem w Malezji w wiadomościach nadawanych
przez stację "Al Jazeera", pokazywał że owo trzęsienie
ziemi zawaliło wieżę 99-letniego, historycznego
kościoła prezbyteriańskiego z Hororata - pod
wezwaniem św. Jana. Fotografię zniszczeń owego
kościoła publikował też artykuł [1#P5.5]
"Tremors strike historic church" (tj. "Wstrząsy
uderzyły historyczny kościół"), ze strony A14
gazety [1#P5]. W połowie września 2010 roku
w internecie fotografia owego kościoła dostępna
była pod adresami
www.chch.anglican.org.nz/Lifestyle/Earthquake-Update oraz
www.anglicanlife.org.nz/Anglican-Life-Home/Lifestyle/Earthquake-Update/Earthquake-Hit-Churches.
Podczas trzęsienia ziemi z Christchurch
Bóg
działał ogromnie wybiorczo. Zniszczeniu uległy
tylko niektóre starannie wybrane budynki, co
nawet odnotowali zaskoczeni dziennikarze -
patrz artykuł [2#P5.5] "Surprise as
most houses left intact" (tj. "Zaskoczenie jako
że większość domów pozostała nietknięta"),
opublikowany na stronie A13 gazety [1#P5].
To zaś znaczy, że każde
zniszczenie z tego trzęsienia ziemi było NIE
tylko aktem Boga, ale także wyraźną wiadomością
od Boga. Na dodatek, z innych kataklizmów
wiadomo, że w typowych sytuacjach Bóg
oszczędza obiekty religijne, pozostawiając je
nietknięte. Stąd owe znaczące zniszczenia w
anglikańskich kościołach, też wyrażają sobą
konkretną wiadomość od Boga - na którą to
wiadomość staram się już zwracać uwagę
czytelnika w punkcie #P6 tej strony, a także
w punktach #C3 i #C4 from the web page named
seismograph.htm.
Można się domyślać, że owe zniszczenia są
oznaką dezaprobaty Boga dla dającego się
odnotować już od jakiegoś czasu stopniowego
"rozmywania" granic tego co odróżnia moralne
od niemoralnego, na jakie pozwalają kapłani
tego kościoła. Przykłady owego "rozmywania
granic" obejmują m.in. przedmiot nakazu powtarzanego
w Biblii aż wielokrotnie i wyrażonego np. słowami
z bibilijnej Księgi Kapłańskiej (Leviticus),
werset 18:22 - cytuję: "Nie będziesz obcował
z mężczyzną, tak jak się obcuje z kobietą".
Albo stanowisko wyrażone artykułem [3#P5.5]
"Archdeacon backs atheist ads-on-buses campaign" (tj.
"Arcydziekan aprobuje ateistyczną kampanię
ogłoszeń-na-autobusach"), ze strony A6 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
wydanie z wtorku (Tuesday), March 2, 2010.
Albo też inicjatywy w rodzaju wyeksponowania
przy kościele w Auckland słynnego plakatu
(billboard) który pokazywał św. Józefa w łóżku
z Matką Boską - tak jak wyjaśnia to artykuł [4#P5.5]
"Anger at biblical bed scene" (tj. "Dezaprobata
bibilijnej sceny w łóżku"), ze strony A3 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
(wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), December 17, 2009),
zaś zilustrowała fotografia owego "billboard" pokazana
przy artykule [5#P5.5] "Billboard will stay,
despite upsetting bishop" (tj. "Plakat pozostanie,
na przekór że wzburzył biskupa"), ze strony A9
Weekend Herald
(wydanie z soboty (Saturday), December 19, 2009).
6.
Po głównym trzęsieniu ziemi, Christchurch było trapione
setkami wstrząsów wtórnych (tzw. "aftershocks").
Zgodnie z artykułem [1#P5.6] "Aftershocks
strike" (tj. "Po-trzęsieniowe wstrząsy uderzają")
opublikowanym na stronie 14 malezyjskiej gazety
The Malay Mail
(darmowe wydanie z wtorku, 7 września 2010 roku),
tylko podczas następnej nocy po owym trzęsieniu ziemi,
Christchurch zostało uderzone przez około 20 po-trzęsieniowych
"aftershocks" największe z których miały siłę 5.4. W
przedziale zaś całej doby od owego trzęsienia, naliczono
tam ponad 100 owych "aftershocks" o wielkości od 3.2
do 5.4 w skali Richtera. Owe wtórne trzęsienia ziemi
pojawiały się powtarzalnie aż przez kilkanaście następnych
dni, wstrzymując ludzi przed wejściem do swoich domów,
pogłębiając na ulicach niepewność i poczucie zagrożenia,
oraz dodając dalszych zniszczeń do tych spowodowanych
głównym trzęsieniem ziemi. Przykładowo, o całej ich
serii ciągle zaistniałej 14 września 2010 roku informowały
owego dnia wieczorne dzienniki TVNZ. Jak w owych
wiadomościach to podkreślano, do wówczas Christchurch
doświadczył już ponad 300 takich wstrząsów wtórnych
powstrzymujących powrót stabilności i normalności do
życia mieszkańców owego miasta. Owe wtórne wstrząsy
ciagle trwały nawet w listopadzie 2010 roku. Przykładowo,
o kolejnych dwóch z nich o sile niemal 5 na skali Richtera
informuje artykuł "More shakes" (tj. "Więcej wstrząsów")
ze strony A3 gazety
The Dominion Post,
wydanie z poniedziałku (Monday), November 15, 2010).
W owym artykule informowano, że do wówczas Christchurch
był już wstrząsany przez aż kilka tysięcy podobnych
wstrząsów wtórnych.
Takie wydłużanie poczucia zagrożenia i niepewności
sprzyja zapewne rachunkowi sumienia, poszukiwaniu
przez ludzi prawdy, oraz bardziej poważniejszemu
potraktowaniu przez nich niezbędności odnowy -
zgodnie ze staropolskim powiedzeniem kiedy
trwoga to do Boga. Jak wysoką atmosferę
zagrożenia wprowadzają owe wtórne "aftershocks"
doskonale oddają to słowa burmistrza Christchurch
opublikowane w artykule [2#P5.6] "Big
aftershock rocks New Zealand city again" (tj. "Silne
wstrząsy ponownie zakołysały Nową Zelandią") ze
strony 14 malezyjskiej gazety
The Malay Mail
(darmowe wydanie ze środy, 8 września 2010 roku).
Burmistrz ów stwierdził, cytuję: "Aż wnętrzności mi
się wywracają. Kiedy to wszystko się skończy?
To jest jak życie w wirówce. ... Nasz personel
popłakuje, wozy straży pożarnej uganiają się po
centrum miasta, elektryczność nie dopływa, zaś
wielu, wielu ludzi jest całkowicie przytłoczone
tym wszystkim." (W angielskojęzycznym
oryginale (Mayor, Bob Parker, said):
"My guts is churning up here. When will this
thing end? It is like living in a maelstrom. ...
We have got staff in tears, we have got fire
engines going through the middle of the city,
power is out and a lot of people are very,
very churned up by that.")
7.
Symboliczna wymowa mojej nieobecności w Nowej Zelandii
w chwili owego trzęsienia ziemi. Z powodu kiepskiej
sytuacji finansowej, od 2008 roku ja nie wyjeżdżałem na
wakacje. W 2010 roku też nie miałem zamiaru wyjechać.
Do wyjazdu zmusił mnie głównie przewlekły kaszel,
jaki w owym zimnym, przeciekającym i zagrzybionym
mieszkanku jakie wynajmuję nie chciał ustąpić przez
wiele miesięcy. Wierzyłem więc że pobyt w gorącej
Malezji pozwoli mi ów przewlekły kaszel wyleczyć - co
też faktycznie się stało. Potem jednak się okazało, że mój
wyjazd z Wellington miał też wysoce symboliczne znaczenie.
Ujawnił bowiem, że Bóg - jeśli tylko zechce, wówczas z
łatwością może niepostrzeżenie usunąć każdą osobę
z zasięgu katastrofy jaką właśnie przygotowuje
dla danego obszaru. To z kolei oznacza, że miasto
Wellington przy którym ja mieszkam wcale nie jest
trwale chronione przed kataklizmami przez owych
"10 sprawiedliwych" których opisuję w punkcie #I3 strony
day26.htm.
Jeśli więc mieszkańcy Wellington ześlizgną się do
niedozwolonego poziomu
filozofii pasożytnictwa -
który stworzy potrzebę "korygującego kataklizmu",
zaś niektórzy z owych "10 sprawiedliwych" z niego
się wyprowadzą, wówczas Bóg bez trudności tymczasowo
usunie z miasta pozostałych z owych "10 sprawiedliwych"
jacy narazie ciągle je chronią, poczym zaserwuje miastu
wymagany kataklizm.
8.
Stworzenie szansy dla Christchurch, aby wypełnić
powiedzenie "nie ma takiego złego
co by na dobre nie wyszło". Brak ofiar
ludzkich, selektywność zniszczeń, oraz gotowość
rządu Nowej Zelandii do udzielenia pomocy
finansowej ludziom dotkniętym tym trzęsieniem
ziemi, ujawnia że owo trzęsienie ziemi może
też z czasem okazać się rodzajem "dobrodziejstwa"
dla Christchurch. Chodzi bowiem o to, że Nowa
Zelandia, włączając w to miasto Christchurch, ma
najbardziej pożałowania godne warunki mieszkaniowe
ze wszystkich krajów jakie ja znam, włączając w
to kraje tzw. "trzeciego świata" - np. Malezję.
(Który to fakt zwolna zaczynają sobie uświadamiać
także i sami mieszkańcy Nowej Zelandii - np. patrz
artykuł "Wellington's cold, damp homes worst in
country" (tj. "Zimne i zawilgocone wellingtowskie
domy najgorsze w całym kraju") ze strony A12
nowozelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post,
(wydanie ze środy (Wednesday) November 2, 2011.)
Typowe mieszkania w Nowej Zelandii są w domach
zbudowanych z dykty i zupełnie niezaizolowanych
przed zimnem. Typowo mają one błędnie
zaprojektowaną architekturę która ignoruje
realia klimatyczne i koncentruje się wyłącznie
na wyglądzie. Ich dachy i źle osłonięte ściany
zwykle przeciekają - w rezultacie czego owe
domy z dykty gniją, zaś ich mieszkania są
wilgotne, zagrzybione i wysoce niezdrowe dla
zamieszkujących je ludzi. Mieszkania są też
zimne, bowiem ich nieszczelne ściany, okna
i cała architektura uniemożliwiają ich efektywne
ogrzewanie. Nie bedę się tu już rozpisywał,
że obecna cena rynkowa owych podrzędnych
jakościowo domostw jest ponad 10 razy wyższa
niż wynosi ich faktyczna wartość - tak że normalny
Nowozelandczyk nie jest już ich w stanie
sobie zakupić. (To zaś praktycznie oznacza, że
na zakup domów stać jedynie tych bardziej bogatych
Nowozelandczyków, którzy potem je wynajmują
swoim biednym współziomkom, wykorzystując ową
sztucznie stworzoną trudną sytuację mieszkaniową
jako narzędzia dla bezwzględnej eksploatacji biednych
Nowozelandczyków przez ich bogatych współziomków.)
W rezultacie, opisywane tu trzęsienie
ziemi może być okazją jaką wyjaśnia artykuł
[1#P5.8] "Opportunity to build houses
suitable for our climate" (tj. "Okazja aby budować
domy odpowiednie dla naszego klimatu"), ze strony A21 gazety
The Press,
wydanie ze środy, September 8, 2010 roku.
9.
Niemal równoczesne uderzenie Nowej Zelandii przez
całą gamę innych kar i kataklizmów. Trzęsienie ziemi
z Christchurch było tylko jednym z całego szeregu
kataklizmów które ostatnio zaczęły uderzać w Nową
Zelandię, a których nieprzerwane pojawianie się jest
wskazówką że Bóg stracił już cierpliwość dla nieustannego
ześlizgiwania się mieszkańców owego kraju w szpony
filozofii pasożytnictwa.
Już wrótce po trzęsieniu ziemi z Christchurch, hodowcy
owoców "kiwi" z owego kraju, uparcie popierający
niemoralne zasady monopolistycznej sprzedaży owych
owoców, zostali ukarani wysoce niszczycielską chorobą
PSA - patrz artykuł "Grower begins to destroy kiwifruit"
(tj. "Sadownik zaczął niszczenie owoców kiwi") ze strony A6 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
(wydanie z wtorek (Tuesday), November 16, 2010) -
która to choroba PSA w listopadzie 2010 roku zaczęła
raptownie dewastować nowozelandzkie sady z owocami
"kiwi" - tak jak to opisałem w punkcie #D5 strony o nazwie
fruit.htm.
Dziwna choroba nagle zaczęła dziesiątkować również
poszukiwane na świecie nowozelandzkie ostrygi, których
eksport generuje około 30 milionów dolarów zysku rocznie -
po szczegóły patrz artykuł "Mystery as oysters wiped out"
(tj. "Tajemnicze wymieranie ostryg") ze strony A3 nowozelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post,
wydanie z piątku (Friday), December 3, 2010. Ponadto
u wybrzeży Nowej Zelandii, lub na jej plażach, co jakiś
czas pojawiają się ogromne ławice martwych ryb - patrz
artykuł "Mass of floating snapper a mystery to officials"
(tj. "Masa zdechłych snapperów zagadką dla urzędników")
ze strony A9 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
(wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), Decemb 2, 2010).
Nie wpomnę tutaj już, że nieodpowiedzialne wylewanie
trucizn na lasy, łąki i pola Nowej Zelandii spowodowały
masowe wyginięcie jej pszczół - tak że obecnie zobaczenie
pszczoły np. koło mojego domu jest już niemal niemożliwe.
Z kolei kopalnia węgla zwana "Pike River Coal Mine"
została wstrząśnięta eksplozją gazu o godzinie 15:43
w piątek dnia 19 listopada 2010 roku - patrz artykuł
"Don't seal the mine, beg relatives" (tj. "Nie zamurowujcie
kopalni, błagają krewni") ze strony A5 nowozelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post,
wydanie z piątku (Friday), November 26, 2010.
W wyniku tej eksplozji w kopalni zostało uwięzionych
29 górników, zaś każda kolejna próba ich uwolnienia
była udaremniana coraz to innym dziwnym "zbiegiem
okoliczności". W rezultacie zapewne NIE uda się
wydobyć na powierzchnię nawet ich ciał. Do tego
wszystkiego dadają się fenomeny pogodowe które
dewastują rolnictwo Nowej Zelandii. Przykładowo,
we wtorek 28 grudnia 2010 roku obszar Nowej
Zelandii znany jako "Golden Bay" został uderzony
największą od 150 lat powodzią - patrz artykuł
"Clean-up begins after storm inflicts worst flooding
in 150 years" (tj. "Sprzątanie się zaczyna po tym
jak sztorm spowodał najgorszą powódź od 150 lat")
ze strony A2 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
(wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), December 30, 2010).
Interesująco, owa "Golden Bay" leży niedaleko
Petone w której ja mieszkam - faktycznie gdyby NIE
góry otaczające Petone, wówczas zapewne byłoby ją
widać z mojego domu. Jednak kiedy w "Golden Bay"
szalała najgorsza powódź od 150 lat, w Petone świeciło
wówczas słońce - aż tak duża jest moc ochronna
owych "10 sprawiedliwych" których bronienie Petone
przed kataklizmami zostało opisane w punkcie #I3 strony
day26.htm.
W sumie, tylko dla ludzi pozbawionych zdolności do
patrzenia ciągle nie jest jeszcze widocznym, że Bóg
jest coraz bardziej rozgniewany na to co się dzieje
w Nowej Zelandii. (Oczywiście, Nowa Zelandia jest
tylko jednym z całego szeregu krajów o szybko
obniżających się moralnościach, którym Bóg coraz
wyraźniej ujawnia swój narastający gniew seriami
najróżniejszych kataklizmów podobnych do tych
które tutaj zostały opisane jako przykłady ilustrujące
objawy czyjegoś ześlizgiwania się w niedozwolony
obszar pasożytnictwa i niemoralności. Jedynym
zaś powodem dla którego pisze tutaj o Nowej Zelandii,
zamiast np. o Pakistanie, Afganistanie, czy Zimbabwe,
jest że dostęp do faktów i do precyzyjnych informacji
mam głównie o kraju w którym aktualnie mieszkam.
Wcale jednak to NIE oznacza, że w innych krajach
sytuacja moralna ich mieszkańców jest lepsza niż
ta którą tu opisuję.)
* * *
Niestety, problem - a zapewne również i "test na
moralność" jakiemu Bóg poddaje Nową Zelandię
za pośrednictwem tego trzesienia ziemi, polega
na tym że zarówno decydenci jak i poszkodowani
obywatele owego kraju sprawiają wrażenie zbyt
już zasiedziałych (complacent) i zbyt głęboko
zanurzonych w filozofię pasożytnictwa aby
owo trzęsienie ziemi obrócić dla dobra ludzi.
Przykładowo, z zapewne cenzurowanych a stąd
raczej ostrożnych wypowiedzi w prasie i w telewizji,
wyłania się obraz że ofiary trzęsienia są jednak
trapione wieloma plagami reprezentującymi typowe
manifestacje pasożytniczej filozofii. I tak, np.
trapi ich nadmierna biurokracja paralizująca
niemal wszelkie działania, odwlekanie i brak
rozstrzygajacych decyzji, monopolizowanie
wszystkich działań i decyzji przez instytucje
i władze które są zbyt wolne i zbyt nieudolne
aby podołać obowiązkom - które jednak
upierają się przy utrzymywaniu swego
monopolu i nie chcą dzielić robót (a stąd
i zysków) z innymi, monopolistycznie
nastawione prawa które wyróżniają wybrane
jednostki i grupy kosztem postępu i dobra
całego społeczeństwa, itd., itp. Jeden
poszkodowany przez owo trzęsienie ziemi
skarżył się w telewizji w dniu 15 listopada 2010
roku, że potrzęsieniowa biurokracja jest tak
silna, zaś istniejące prawa tak mocno krępują
działania obywateli, że on osobiście się
przekonał iż zbudowanie zupełnie nowego
domu na całkowicie nowej działce budowalnej
przychodzi mu łatwiej, szybciej i mniej kosztownie
niż naprawienie kilku uszkodzeń w starym domu.
Jak mocno owe monopolistycznie zorientowane
prawa potrafią paraliżować
obywateli, ja też przekonałem się na własnej
skórze około 10/10/10 - kiedy to wysiadł mi
programator w mojej pralce nowozelandzkiej
produkcji. Na przekór że jestem byłym profesorem
wykładającym kiedyś m.in. elektronikę, oraz
na przekór że na Politechnice w Timaru
prowadziłem kurs dla elektyryków, ciągle nie
mam nowozelandzkich uprawnień rzemielśniczych
elektryka uprawniających do naprawy pralek.
(Kiedyś miałem takie uprawnienia na Polskę,
gdy jako student dorabiałem sobie jako maszynista
młockarni - jednak polskie uprawnienia NIE
są ważne w Nowej Zelandii.) Stąd sklepom
NIE wolno sprzedać mi nowego programatora
wartego około 20 dolarów. Aby go więc wymienić
musiałbym zawołać "specjalistę" który za
"diagnozowanie" najpierw pobiera 100 dolarów,
potem zaś za "wymianę programatora" każe sobie
zapłacić około 200 dolarów. Tymczasem nowa pralka
kosztuje 699 dolarów. Naprawa kosztowałaby
mnie więc niemal połowę ceny nowej, podczas
gdy pralka ciągle byłaby już stara i zapewne wkrótce
coś innego by w niej nawaliło. Tak więc odkryłem
wówczas, że na przekór iż w pralce nawaliła mi
część warta 20 dolarów, oraz na przekór że aby
wymienić tą część potrzebny jest jedynie śrubokręt
warty około 5 dolarów, z powodu anty-postępowych
i ograniczających swobodę działania praw jakie
obowiązują w Nowej Zelandii, korzystniej
się okazuje kupić sobie nową pralkę za 699
dolarów niż naprawić starą. Podobne prawa
działają też w niemal każdym innym obszarze -
to dlatego np. ja NIE jestem w stanie podjąć tam
nawet realizacji relatywnie prostego tzw. "ogniwa
telekinetycznego" które sam wynalazłem - a
perypetie z którym opisuję m.in. w punkcie
#J1 strony internetowej o nazwie
fe_cell.htm.
Działanie tych represyjnych praw na społeczeństwo,
miejscowi nazywają "red tape" (tj. "czerwona taśma") -
ponieważ zakuwają one ludzi i obezwładniają ich działania
tak samo skutecznie jakby ludzie zostali cali pooklejani lepką
taśmą - po inny przykład z tej samej kategorii patrz strona
boiler.htm.
Do biurokracji i do zakuwających wszelką
inicjatywę praw, w Christchurch zdają się też
dodawać problemy z dystrybucją funduszy i
pomocy, problemy społeczne spowodowane
brakiem gotowości ludności do samodzielnego
działania i czekaniem aż inni wszystko dla nich
zorganizują, brak informacji i niewiedza co
naprawdę się dzieje, itd., itp. W rezultacie,
wygląda na to że zamiast odnowić moralnie,
owo trzęsienie ziemi z Christchurch tylko
ugruntowuje zasiedziałość i niektóre niemoralne
zachowania. To zaś oznacza, że po jakimś
czasie zapewne usłyszymy o następnym
katakliźmie, np. o następnym trzęsieniu
ziemi, tym razem znacznie już bardziej
niszczącym i pozbawionym cudu jaki
poprzednio miał miejsce w Christchurch.
#P5.1.
There is a very simple (and inexpensive) way for Christchurch (and also for other cities and communities)
to protect itself against any cataclysm - unfortunately the city acts exactly opposite to this way:
Motto:
"If you wish to have a peaceful and safe life (far from cataclysms), then 'fund a stipend for an active totalizt'."
If one believes in claims of the atheistic science,
then after getting a "punch" from a destructive
cataclysm, one may only "sit and cry". After
all, for the atheistic science, e.g. devastating
earthquakes from Christchurch described here,
or e.g. catastrophic floods which on 10th to
12th January 2011 devastated Toowoomba
and Brisbane from Queensland in Australia,
are the outcome of NOT what happens in a
given area, but of what happens in the entire
world. Unfortunately, inhabitants of New Zealand
or Australia cannot order e.g. politicians from
the USA to start to control emissions from
chimneys of their factories, nor order e.g.
politicians from Brazil to stop further
cutting-down Amazonian native jungles.
Therefore, when standing by beliefs in the
correctness of claims of atheistic science,
practically everyone feels completely powerless
in matters of prevention of cataclysms. The
reason is that claims of official science today
are like speeches of present politicians - they
shift to others and dissolve the responsibility
for committed mischievousness and disallow to
establish what should be done to improve
our situation.
But if one believes that the world is ruled by omnipotent
God, then the prevention of cataclysms becomes
possible end even easy. After all, in the world
ruled by God, destructive cataclysms are simply
"punishments" which God serves to those who
do NOT live according to His requirements. In
such a world, every city and every community
receives from God exactly whatever it deserved
with its own behaviour. (Notice that in the
world ruled by God the level of someone's
voluntary fulfilment of the requirements imposed
on people by God, is called the "morality".
Thus, in such a world the arrival of cataclysms
is the outcome of "immorality" of inhabitants
of a given area treated as a single "group
intellect".) So in order to prevent or stop
the arrival of cataclysms, in the world
ruled by God suffices to just find out which
immoral behaviours God punishes with cataclysms,
and simply either eliminate these behaviours
completely, or change them into more moral
which God is willing to accept without serving
a "punishment". In other words, in the world
ruled by God, whatever hits you is exclusively
your own fault. Thus, you cannot pass the
responsibility for your disasters onto neighbours
or on distant countries, but the improvement
of your own situation you must start from yourself.
The research to-date carried out for the
philosophy of totalizm
and described in this web page as well as in the page
day26.htm,
suggests that typically there are two basic reasons
for which a cataclysmic phenomenon of nature
destroys a given "group intellect". (The "group
intellect" is explained e.g. in items #B2 to #B4.4 of the web page
mozajski_uk.htm.
It is defined as "an entity composed of many people
and leading its own 'life', and thus subjected to the
action of moral mechanisms and laws" - e.g. a city,
village, community, nation, country, entire human
science, etc.) These reasons include: (a)
the lack of the required at least "10 righteous" in
this "group intellect", whom would protect it against
cataclysms - as this is explained in item #A2.3 from the web page
totalizm.htm,
and (b) the wrong philosophy (and thus
wrong beliefs) which this "group intellect" practices.
For example, in case of Christchurch, instead of
e.g. attracting and encouraging "righteous" people
to settle in that city, inhabitants of this city rather
prefer to "repel" them, while attract people who
represent reversals of "righteous" and whom later
make this city famous for completely wrong reasons.
I am aware of two cases when this city clearly
"repelled" from itself "righteous" people that
could change its fate (instead attracting such
people). But it is obvious that these two cases
represent a permanent "trend" that prevails
in that city. The first case is that of 1999,
when in the city was this miraculous revelation
that Christchurch is going to be visited by
"Second Jesus" - as is described in item
#G2 from the web page named
prophecies.htm.
Instead of helping the city director who was
preparing the city for that vital visit, the city
preferred to scoff at, and remove this director
from his post. The second case is my own
attempt to find a job in Christchurch. Namely,
starting since the time of my emigration to
New Zealand, I personally used to fill at least
one job application each year for a post at
the Canterbury University in Christchurch.
After all, I love this city and I wanted to live in it.
But all these my numerous applications (plus
also many applications to the Polytechnic
in Christchurch and to the Lincoln College)
were systematically rejected. This rejection
could NOT be based on my qualifications,
knowledge, experience, and capabilities, as
in these I always excel in comparison to all
other candidates - for details see item #E1
of the web page named
rok_uk.htm.
So they needed to result from my views that
were known to members of selection committees,
and that are far from atheism and from orthodoxy
so dominating that particular university and the
city. I do NOT need to explain here, that
philosophies and believes that were sources of motives
for both above cases of "rejection" from Christchurch
of the "righteous" people who could protect the city,
were also the reason (b) listed above for which the city
is troubled by series of cataclysms.
After identifying reasons why "group intellects"
(including Christchurch and many other cities
and communities) are "punished" with cataclysms, the
philosophy of totalizm
allows to develop several simple ways how to
eliminate these reasons.
I am going to explain here how works an
example of one such way, which applies
to Christchurch, but which gives an idea
how to develop similar ways for other cities
and communities. For Christchurch, the most
simple and inexpensive amongst these ways states,
that "it suffices to officially invite Jan Pajak
to permanently live in Christchurch on the
expense of city inhabitants, and the cataclysms
will omit this entire destruction area".
The work of such an official invitation would
boil down to the philosophical effects of procedures
of issuing it. These procedures would eliminate
both, the reason (a), as well as the reason (b)
explained above. The elimination of reason (a)
would stem from my (already well known) moral
stand which qualifies me as one amongst these
"righteous" that would protect Christchurch from
cataclysms. In addition, after shifting to Christchurch
I would soon surround myself with a group of
followers of totalizm, thus complementing the
required number of at least "10 righteous" living
in the city. After all, the philosophy of totalizm
can be considered to be a kind of "generator of
righteous" people - as those ones who pedantically
practice the "formal totalizm" fulfil simultaneously
the demanding definition of "righteous" from
the Bible.
In turn, the elimination of reason
(b) would stem from the sole process of granting
me a formal invitation to live in Christchurch on
the expense of city. The process of such granting would
cause a significant modification of philosophies
and beliefs that dominate this city (i.e. the city
treated as a single "group intellect"). In turn, such
a change of philosophies and beliefs in the city would
eliminate the action of the principle applied by God
and described in item #A2.2 of the web page named
totalizm.htm,
to "always affect people with the evidence which is the
reflection of beliefs that these people adhere and on the
base of which they undertake their actions". In other
words, if I really was invited to live in Christchurch on
the expense of the city, then the sole process of making
this invitation would implement in there the method
described in item #A2.2 from the web page
totalizm.htm -
which would effectively defend the city against
"mischief of nature". To the above it is also worth
to add, that in my presence quite strange events
always happen, which can be described with the
name of "silent miracles". The list of examples of
these is provided in item #H2 of the web page
god_proof.htm.
Furthermore, the premises which are described
in item #I3.1 of the web page named
day26.htm
suggest that the "gift" of protection from cataclysms
by "10 righteous" probably can be "projected" to
a selected single "righteous" person. Thus, if I am
invited to live in Christchurch on the expense of
this city, then also in there such "silent miracles"
would probably start to happen, while all possible
cataclysms perhaps would start to omit this city
at large distances - as at present all cataclysms
omit the town of Petone in which I live. (For the
evidence of omissions of Petone by cataclysms -
see item #I3 on the web page
day26.htm.)
The method of defence through "funding a
stipend for an active totalizt" described above,
is fast and effective. So it excellently suits the "crisis
situations" - means cases when the philosophy
practiced by a given city or community already
reached the level of
parasitism
at which God sends cataclysms. But in present
times such situations prevail already in many
areas of the world, e.g. in New Zealand they
include a significant number of cities, towns
and provinces, regularly troubled with droughts,
fires, floods, frosts, sows, hurricanes,
earthquakes, hooligans, mobs, fights,
robberies, etc. In turn in Australia it includes
cities and communities from several states
regularly affected with droughts, fires, winds,
floods, dust storms, tornadoes, locust plagues,
etc. I will not elaborate here on the rest of the world,
including USA, England, and the continental Europe,
where various cataclysms are rampant. Of course,
in the applying this method, this "righteous"
someone invited to settle on the cost of given
community not necessarily must be myself, but can be
any active "totalizt" who practices a "formal totalizm"
and who fulfils the God's definition of a "righteous" - so
precisely explained in the content of the
Bible,
as well as who additionally is widely known in the world from
active promotion of this unorthodox philosophy.
After all, in the method described here the invited
"righteous" is NOT the one who stops cataclysms.
He just acts on the philosophy of local people
in a similar way as active "catalysts" act in
chemical reactions - i.e. he triggers with his views
and his actions the change of philosophies in a given
community, while only the effect of this change in
philosophy and beliefs causes that cataclysms cease.
From the formal point of view, the "invitation of an
active totalizt to live in Christchurch at cost of the
ratepayers" would NOT differ significantly from
whatever this city is doing already for many years.
After all, Christchurch probably is the only city
in the world, which - on the expense of ratepayers,
for many years officially employs the so-called
"Wizard" - who previously on the central
square of this city was performing various "pagan
rituals" in order to amuse with them passers-by
and tourists. (Now this central square is destroyed.)
Thus, if instead of "wizardry" this "Wizard"
become famous from practicing the
formal version of totalizm,
while instead of amusing passers-by with "pagan
rituals" he rather tried to impress God by the
devotion with which he fights for the right kind
of morality, then probably the earthquake from
Christchurch would never happen. However, while
considering hypothetically a different orientation
and philosophy of that "Wizard", it is also worth
to ask a question, whether the city of Christchurch
would then employ him for the role which he fulfils.
As the reader can find out this from
my autobiography,
totalizm still is a persecuted philosophy -
similarly like in first centuries of AD persecuted
was the Christianity. After all, everything that
introduces a significant progress, including
totalizm, is persecuted with the so-called "curse
of inventors" described in item B4.4 of the web page
mozajski_uk.htm.
Thus, the majority of "totalizts" hide from their
surroundings the fact of practicing this philosophy.
But many of them are in contact with me - after
all I am the creator of totalizm. Therefore, if
someone wishes to get in touch with nearest
totalizts, then should turn in this matter to me.
Of course, totalizm indicates also methods for
long-term "prevention" of cataclysms. (These
methods are to work more permanently than the
above method of fast and short-term removal of the
"crisis" caused by cataclysms that already have
arrived). The most sure amongst these "preventive"
methods recommends to the endangered communities:
"include into the syllabuses of your schools
and universities three additional subjects, namely the
"Concept of Dipolar Gravity", the
"philosophy of totalizm" and the
"philosophy of parasitism" -
so that they balance the "atheism" and the "scientific
orthodoxy" forced monopolistically in the highly
biased current educational systems. In turn,
such an inclusion of these subjects will reassure
that the new generation in these communities
starts to practice the correct philosophy from
the very beginning and just by itself is to generate
the required number of "righteous" individuals
which are to protect these communities from
cataclysms.
At the end I would like to explain "why I am writing
here all this, while realistically I know in advance that
present atheistic people will NOT implement it, while
some amongst them will even scoff at it?" Well, there
are three main reasons. (1) At present there are
numerous cities and communities in the situation
of Christchurch. Thus, on the example of Christchurch
this item indicates for all of them, how in a simple
and inexpensive way they all can defend themselves
against increasingly frequent cataclysms. (2) If,
knowing the method of defence, I decided to keep
it secret, then the guilt for the consequences would
fall on my shoulders. But if other people are informed
what they should do to avoid cataclysms, however,
at their own responsibility they decide to NOT implement
it, then they themselves bear the entire responsibility
for whatever is to happen. Furthermore, (3) the
above descriptions indicate an obvious evidence
for the actual acting on the Earth the reason (b)
described here for the appearance of present
cataclysms. After all, this reason is the wrong kind
of philosophy and beliefs amongst present people,
while this item clearly realises that such wrong
philosophy and beliefs become already so
dominant that they really make impossible the
implementation of even so simple and so well
documented method of self-defence against
cataclysms as the one described here. Thus,
this item realises that instead of actually defending
themselves against cataclysms, present people prefer
to rather act in the way caption under "Fig. #M1"
explains that employees of "Te Papa" acted with
"houfeng didongy yi" (i.e. present people prefer
to remove from the view and to hide in cellars the
evidence which documents that they follow a
wrong path).
I should also add here, that my suggestion expressed
in the content of this item #P5.1 was already
published on 18 January 2011 (simultaneously
in two places, namely in item #C5.1 from the web page named
seismograph.htm,
as well as in post number #193E from two blogs
of totalizm with addresses indicated in item #U2 below).
#P5.2.
The "moral field" works in such a manner, that whatever is the easiest thing to do, is NOT the deed which yields beneficial outcomes:
Motto:
"For those endangered with a cataclysm the most vital is the answer: 'how we prove to others that we really changed the philosophy which we practice'."
(The translation of this item still awaits to be completed - please return here again some time later.)
Oczywiście, tak jak można było tego się
spodziewać, opisane w poprzednim punkcie
moje sugestie metod z pomocą których
mieszkańcy Christchurch mogliby oddalić
obecny "kryzys zagrożenia kataklizmem"
okazały się "wołaniem na puszczy". Znaczy,
nikt nawet NIE rozważał "ufundowania stypendium
dla totalizty", "zaimportowania" do miasta
"10 sprawiedliwych", albo chociaż wprowadzenia np.
"Konceptu Dipolarnej Grawitacji"
do programu nauczania. Wszakże tylko niewielu
ludzi wie z działania "pola moranego" (opisywanego
w punkcie #A2.1 strony o nazwie
"totalizm.htm"
oraz w punkcie #F1 strony o nazwie
"rok.htm"),
że chociaż "zignorowanie" przychodzi znacznie łatwiej
niż "zrealizowanie", tylko pracowite wdrożenie prawdy
może przynieść pożądane następstwa. Także zamiast
podjąć budowę tak potrzebnego Nowej Zelandii
"zdalnego wykrywacza gotujących się trzęsień ziemi",
opisanego na tej stronie, po pierwszym trzęsieniu
ziemi w Christchurch odnotowałem że model
tego wykrywacza (pokazany poniżej na "Fot. #M1")
został usunięty z aktywnej wystawy
w muzeum i schowany przed ludźmi do piwnicy.
Inne "wskaźniki zmiany filozofii" też wyglądały
podobnie. Przykładowo, skargi ludzkie na
Christchurch tylko się nasiliły, zaś sporo
mieszkańców miasta coraz głośniej narzekało
na załatwianie spraw wynikających z trzęsienia
ziemi opisanego w punkcie #P5 powyżej.
Aby dać tu jakieś pojęcie o rodzaju tych
skarg i narzekań, to w połowie lutego 2011
roku, czyli po upływie niemal pół roku od
owego trzęsienia ziemi, ciągle "formalne
szuflowanie papierkami" NIE zostało jeszcze
zakończone, zaś poszkodowani nadal NIE
otrzymali nawet formalnych pozwoleń na
podjęcie odbudowy swych zrujnowanych
budynków. Przez więc około pół roku życie
i postęp zostały zamrożone w Christchurch
przez biurokratów, zaś ludzie ciągle NIE
otrzymali formalnej zgody aby zacząć
przywracać to życie do normy.
#P6.
The "urging" earthquake from Christchurch, on Tuesday, 22 February 2011:
Motto:
"People relentlessly refuse to accept the truth, God relentlessly illustrates this truth for them."
(The translation of this item still awaits to be completed - please return here again some time later.)
We wtorek, dnia 22 lutego 2011 roku, o godzinie
12:51, kolejne katastroficzne trzęsienie ziemi
uderzyło Christchurch. Jego siła była zaledwie
6.3 w skali Richtera. Jednak jego epicentrum leżało
niedaleko od środka miasta, na płytkiej głębokości
tylko około 5 km pod ziemią. Unieszczęśliwiło ono
tysiące właścicieli domów, oraz wiele businesów
których siedziby zostały zrujnowane. Uśmierciło też
sporo ludzi. Np. w dniu aktualizowania tego punktu
w dniu 31 marca 2011 roku, dzienniki telewizyjne
podawały końcową liczbę 181 znalezionych ciał
zabitych. Dokumentnie zniszczyło też sporą
część miasta Christchurch – szczególnie tą
która miała sporo do czynienia z dochodami
i z prawami ludzi, a także z urabianiem
poglądów tzw. "opinii publicznej".
W tym kolejnym trzęsieniu ziemi ciągle można
dopatrzeć się aż szeregu "szczęśliwych zbiegów
okolicznosci". Przykładowo, uderzyło ono w środku
słonecznego dnia i to w godzinach tzw. "lunchu" -
tj. dokładnie "za dziewięć pierwsza po południu".
Stąd większość ludzi przebywała już poza budynkami
aby skorzystać z pogodnego dnia i zjeść sobie
lunch gdzieś na wolnym powietrzu. Dobre oświetlenie
pozwalało też aby owi ludzie mogli wyraźnie widzieć
co wokół nich się dzieje. A więc aby mogli też
uciekać przed upadającymi ścianami i gruzem.
Jak też widać to doskonale na ujęciach filmowych,
wielu ludzi uniknęło śmierci właśnie poprzez szybkie
uskoczenie lub odbiegnięcie z drogi walących się
gruzów, ścian i balkonów. Następstwa tego trzęsienia
ziemi ciągle były więc łagodniejsze od nieszczęść
które by ono wywołało gdyby uderzyło powiedzmy
w chwili gdy ludzie ciągle byli w biurach, np. około
godziny 10 rano, a stąd kiedy walące się budynki
waliłyby się na owych ludzi, albo kiedy byłoby ono
choćby o trochę wyższej sile. Można więc uważać,
że Bóg i tym razem miał na uwadze iż doświadcza
"Masto Chrystusa" i potraktowal owo
"Christchurch" relatywnie łagodnie.
Dzięki opisanym powyżej relatywnie "szczęśliwym
zbiegom okoliczności", w tym trzęsieniu ziemi z
Christchurch zaistniały jedynie 4 główne przypadki,
kiedy zawalające się budynki pochłonęły większą
liczbę ofiar ludzkich - choć przy mniej sprzyjających
okolicznościach takich "centrów umierania" mogłoby
być całe dziesiątki. Intrygująco, te cztery przypadki
reprezentują również najważniejsze źródła wpływów
na filozofię praktykowaną przez mieszkańców
Christchurch. Obejmują one m.in. budynki
dwóch najważniejszych instytucji kształtujących
poglądy mieszkańców Christchurch. Z tych
najwięcej ofiar pochłonął (1) budynek tzw "CTV"
(tj. lokalnej stacji telewizyjnej zwanej "Canterbury
Television"). Na swym szczycie budynek CTV
zawierał bowiem międzynarodową szkołę języka
angielskiego z około 100 zagranicznymi studentami -
głównie z Japonii. Budynek ten całkowicie się zawalił,
zaś niemal wszyscy ludzie z jego środka zginęli.
Ludzkie ofiary pochłonął także (2) częściowo
zapadły budynek lokalnej gazety z Christchurch,
zwanej "The Press" - znanej z jej "ortodoksyjnych"
artykułów. Warto tu jednak nadmienić, że w zniszczonym
centrum Christchurch zlokalizowany jest też
budynek 3-go kanału "Telewizji Nowozelandzkiej"
(ogólnokrajowej) - który przetrwał nietknięty. Interesująco,
ów nietknięty "kanał 3" od jakiegoś już czasu przewodzi
w Nowej Zelandii w walce o moralność, o prawdę,
o sprawiedliwość, o postęp, o równość, itp.
Wygląda więc na to, że jego przetrwanie
dokumentuje ścisły związek pomiędzy "aktywnym
obstawaniem za prawdą i za moralnością", a przetrwaniem
kataklizmu. Kolejnym przypadkiem zawalenia
pochłaniającego liczne ofiary był ośrodek finansowy,
legalny i ubezpieczeniowy Christchurch - do
biur którego dałoby się wytropić sporo ludzkich
skarg i narzekań publikowanych w prasie i
wypowiadanych w telewizji. Był to (3) niemal
całkowicie zapadły budynek tzw. "Pyne Gould Corporation".
W końcu, około 20 ofiar ludzkich pochłonął (4)
kościół anglikański (katedra) z centralnego
placu Christchurch (do wiernych kościoła anglikańskiego
zalicza się przeważająca większość mieszkańców
Christchurch). Interesująco, w sporej liczbie
innych kataklizmów, kościoły i inne obiekty religijne
zwykle przetrwały nietknięte - co podkreślam w punkcie
#F3 powyżej. Jedynie kościoły których praktyki
wypaczały nakazy zawarte w Biblii (tak jak katedra
w Haiti) zostawały zrujnowane. Tymczasem w
Christchurch niemal wszystkie kościoły zostały
zrujnowane - niezależnie od praktykowanej przez
nie religii. To obejmuje również katedrę katolicką -
z której dachu spadły dwie, z 3-ch tam istniejących,
kopuły blaszane. Na szczęście, ani w niej, ani przy
niej, nikt nie zginął. Czyż więc jest możliwe, że Bóg
wyraził w ten sposób swoją dezaprobatę m.in. dla źródła
skarg które jakiś czas temu wzburzyły opinię publiczną
z powodu niewłaściwego potraktowania (seksualnego
eksploatowania) dzieci objętych opieką kościoła
katolickiego? O tym wszakże że Bóg ma o coś
wyraźną pretensję do całego kościoła katolickiego z
Christchurch, świadczy dosyć symboliczne zdarzenie
z owej katedry opisane w artykule "Cathedral statue
turns the other cheek" (tj. "Posąg z katedry nastawił
drugi policzek"), ze strony A6 nowozelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post,
wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), March 10, 2011.
Mianowicie, znajdujący się w owej katedrze posąg
"Our Lady" ("Naszej Pani" - czyli "Matki Boskiej"),
przed trzęsieniem ziemi skierowany był swoim przodem
do wiernych. Podczas trzęsienia ziemi odwrócił się
jednak o 180 stopni, tak że po trzęsieniu ziemi zaczął
być odwrócony tyłem do wiernych - tak jakby "NIE
mógł już na nich patrzeć". Zarówno gazeta, jak i wielu
ludzi, zapewne uważa owo "odwrócenie się posągu tyłem
do ludzi" za zabawny "zbieg okoliczności". Ja jednak
posądzam, że jest to wysoce symboliczny "znak" dany
ludziom przez Boga, tyle iż w typowy dla boskich działań
sposób wypełnia on tzw. "kanon niejednoznaczności" -
tak aby każdy mógł go interpretować na swój własny sposób
(kanon ten opisany jest, m.in. w punktach #C2 i #A2 strony
will.htm).
Poza tymi czterema jednoznacznie definiowalnymi
miejscami uśmierceń, reszta ofiar ludzkich pochodziła
z przypadkowych chodników i ulic centrum miasta,
kiedy to ziemia się zatrzęsła i na głowy przechodniów
zaczęły się sypać kamienne parapety i cegły, zaś oni
byli zbyt powolni w ucieczce i NIE zdążyli uskoczyć.
Ostatnią żywą osobę wyciągnięto z gruzów już w środę
około 15 po południu, czyli w zaledwie jeden dzień
(albo w około 26 godzin) po trzęsieniu. Potem wyciągano
już tylko ciała. Co zastanowiło wielu, to że już w około
dobę po trzęsieniu zaniechano ratowania zagranicznych
studentów z owej szkoły językowej w CTV - co
dokumentuje artykuł [1#P6] "Search for CTV
survivors called off" (tj. "Zaniechano poszukiwań tych co
przeżyli w CTV") ze strony A5 nowozelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post,
wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), February 24, 2011.
Tymczasem w wiadomościach TV3 z piątku podawano,
że któryś z tych studentów ciągle wysłał SMS z prośbą
o ratunek jeszcze w czwartek, około 2-giej nad ranem.
(Ogromnie smutną historię kobiety pogrzebanej żywcem
w budynku CTV i komunikującej się z mężem aż do
chwili wyczerpania się baterii w jej telefonie komórkowym,
opisuje artykuł "Hope fades with dying phone battery" -
tj. "Nadzieja wycieka wraz z umierającą baterią
telefonu", ze strony A7 nowozelandzkiej gazety
Weekend Herald,
wydanie z soboty (Saturday), March 12, 2011.)
Dopiero kiedy do Nowej Zelandii dotarła ekipa
ratunkowa z Japonii, wznowiła ona poszukiwania
ciał własnych studentów w ruinach budynku CTV -
co podkreślił artykuł [2#P6] "Japanese rescuers
searching for their own" (tj. "Japońscy ratownicy poszukują
swoich własnych"), ze strony A4 nowozelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post,
wydanie z piątku (Friday), February 25, 2011.
Z ogromnym współczuciem odnotowałem także,
że samo to trzęsienie ziemi, zniszczenia budynków,
oraz śmierci licznych ofiar, były jedynie początkiem
piekła jakie potem się rozpętało dla mieszkańców
Christchurch. Wszakże brak elektryczności,
uszkodzenia dopływu wody i odpływu ścieków,
smród i chorobotwórcze działanie ludzkich
odchodów które NIE odpływały ze ściekami,
brak paliw, brak sklepów i towarów w sklepach,
nieprzejezdne drogi, wytryski płynnych minerałów
z podziemi które zatapiały mieszkania, ogrody,
drogi oraz wsysały samochody, ewakuacje
sporych fragmentów dzielnic, liczne zakazy,
bariery i ograniczenia ponakładane przez władze,
powolność i selektywność reakcji, ociąganie
się z nazwaniem lub oddaniem ciał ofiar, raptowny
wzrost przestępczości, rozpętanie się zimnej
i wietrznej pogody, nieustanne "wstrząsy wtórne"
i zagrożenie ponownym trzęsieniem ziemi, itd.,
itp., spowodowały że dalsze życie w owym mieście
stało się jednym pasmem cierpienia. Na dodatek
pojawiły się liczne niebezpieczeństwa. Przykładowo,
Nowa Zelandia ma "problem azbestowy" bowiem
spora proporcja domów ma ów rakotwórczy minerał
zmieszany z tynkiem sufitów i ścian. Po trzęsieniu
ziemi w Christchurch, pokruszony na pył tynk
z owym azbestem był rozwiewany przez wiatry
tworząc zabójcze "azbestowe chmury" do wdychania.
Ci więc nieuświadomieni ludzie, którzy NIE ubierali
masek, zapewne wkrótce będą chorzy na "azbestową
pylicę". Na dodatek, poniszczone sklepy i instytucje
zaczęły przyciągać kryminalistów najróżniejszej maści.
Ponadto, braki nieuszkodzonych budynków zaczęły
eskalować ceny za wynajęcie. Nic dziwnego,
że już tylko przez pierwszy tydzień po tym trzęsieniu,
porzuciło Christchurch i odleciało samolotami aż
50 tysięcy mieszkańców, przy całkowitej populacji
tego miasta (w/g ostatniego "cenzusu") wynoszącej
348 tysięcy - dane podane w zestawieniu [3#P6]
ze strony A2 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
(wydanie z wtorku (Tuesday), March 1, 2011). Sporo
bowiem rodzimych Nowozelandczyków jest właścicielami
więcej niż jednego domu w odmiennych częściach
kraju - miało więc dokąd uciekać. Ta liczba 50 000
obejmuje przy tym tylko tych co odlecieli samolotami -
a stąd których dało się oficjalnie policzyć
dzięki dokładnemu dokumentowaniu biletów jakie
prowadzą linie lotnicze. Ilu bowiem dalszych ludzi
opuściło Christchurch własnymi samochodami lub
autobusami, tego nikt NIE wie. W mieście głównie
pozostali więc tylko bardzo biedni - którzy NIE
mają dokąd uciekać, a także bardzo bogaci - którzy
wprawdzie posiadają też inne domy, jednak NIE chcą
utracić z oczu źródła swego dochodu i bogactwa.
Moje serce, współczucie i szczere kondelencje
są z mieszkańcami Christchurch. Ja sam też
straciłem oboje rodziców - wiem więc doskonale jak
to się czuje utracić kogoś nam najbliższego. Ponadto,
już aż kilka razy w swoim życiu traciłem też niemal
wszystko co posiadałem. Chociaż te moje kolejne
straty wynikały z niemoralności ludzi od których
byłem wówczas zależny (tak jak to wyjaśniam
dokładniej w punkcie #4 strony o nazwie
jan_pajak.htm),
strata dorobku życiowego zawsze jest stratą
i odczuwa się ją tak samo boleśnie bez względu
na to kto, czy co, ją powoduje. Z tamtych moich
własnych strat najbardziej wyryło mi się w pamięci,
że ten kto stracił coś naprawdę dla siebie ważnego,
zwykle szczerze pragnie aby jego ból i cierpienie
mogło jakoś być obrócone w dobro dla innych.
Znaczy, aby jego strata była już ostatnią. To
właśnie z tego powodu napisałem niniejszą
stronę, stworzyłem otwierającą nam oczy
filozofię totalizmu,
nieustannie przypominam, że "moralność
jest kluczem do wszystkiego", wyjaśniam,
że "w świecie rządzonym przez Boga
'moralność' to poziom zgodności zasad naszgo
życia z wymaganiami nałożonymi na nas
przez Boga", itd., itp. Rozumiem bowiem
że na świecie wcale NIE brakuje ludzi którzy
spędzają całe swe życie na grzecznym
pocieszaniu, zachęcaniu, wychwalaniu,
oraz wybaczaniu innych. Natomiast brak nam
ludzi którzy mają odwagę wypowiadać prawdę -
szczególnie kiedy owa prawda jest gorzka, lub
kiedy jej publiczne wypowiedzenie zagraża im
utratą dobrze płatnego zawodu czy wygody
zajmowanej pozycji. Tymczasem - jak to
staram się wyjaśnić w punkcie #F1 strony
totalizm.htm,
bez poznania prawdy NIE
ma postępu. Wszakże, jeśli np. tragedię
Christchurch rozpatrzy się z podejścia "a priori"
(tj. z podejścia "od przyczyny do skutku" - opisanego
w punkcie #G1 powyżej), wówczas aby znaleźć
skuteczną metodę obrony przed takimi kataklizmami,
najpierw trzeba poznać całą prawdę na temat
przyczyn dla których owe kataklizmy
nas nękają. Ktoś musi więc mieć odwagę aby
całą prawdę na temat tych przyczyn nazwać,
zdefiniować, wypunktować, oraz potem głośno
wypowiedzieć. Potrzeba zaś aż ogromnego bólu,
strat i zawodów, a także wielkiej miłości do Boga,
do swoich bliźnich, do natury i do świata w którym
żyjemy, w rodzaju tych którymi ja zostałem już
doświadczony, aby ktoś czuł się przygotowany
do podjęcia tej niewdzięcznej roli.
Wysoce uczącym przykładem losu który spotyka
osoby usiłujące ustalić prawdę i poinformować
o niej współziomków, była kampania zgodnego
potępienia i atakowania Nowozelandczyka, który
analizując współzależności pomiędzy odległościami
Księżyca od Ziemi, wielkościami przypływów morza,
oraz pojawieniami się trzęsień ziemi, przewidział
i publicznie to zapowiedział, że w niedzielę dnia
20 marca 2011, silne trzęsienie ziemi ponownie
uderzy Christchurch. Natychmiast na owego -
jak go nazwano "Moon Man" (tj. "osoba z Księżyca"),
zgodnym chórem potępienia napadły wszystkie
gazety, radio i telewizja. Każda ważna osobistość
wypowiedziała się też że NIE ma on racji i że jego
przewidywania są wysoce "nieodpowiedzialne"
i "szkodliwe" - patrz atrykuł "Quake forecast
reckless, says MP engineer" (tj. "Zapowiedź
trzęsienia ziemi lekkomyślna, stwierdził poseł
na sejm z dyplomem inżyniera") ze strony A3 gazety
The New Zealand Herald
(wydanie z poniedziałku (Monday), March 21, 2011).
Lokalni naukowcy, których normalnie nigdzie ze świecą
NIE uświadczy, nagle powychodzili z ukrycia tylko
po to aby publicznie go zrugać i obwieścić że on
się myli (żaden z nich nie podał jednak swojej daty kiedy
mieszkańcy Christchurch powinni spodziewać się
następnego trzęsnienie ziemi). Natomiast słynne
"stowarzyszenie sceptyków" z Christchurch, które
kiedyś mi także dawało solidnie w kość na
głoszenie moich poglądów, zorganizowało
transmitowany przez telewizję "lunch" w restauracji
położonej dokładnie ponad przewidywanym
epicentrum zapowiadanego trzęsienia ziemi.
Aczkolwiek w normalnych okolicznościach
Bóg unika potwierdzania ludzkich przewidywań -
co wyjaśniam w (3.14) z punktu #P5 niniejszej
strony, tym razem Bóg zdecydował się interweniować.
Wszakże NIE mógł pozwolić aby uszły na sucho
aż tak niemoralne potępienia i napaści na kogoś,
kto jedynie pragnął prawdy i postępu wiedzy oraz
kto bezpłatnie wykonał prognozę którą powinni
wykonywać wysoko-opłacani naukowcy. Stąd,
na przekór że cały ów dzień minął spokojnie, tuż
przed godziną 22-gą Christchurch zostało jednak
uderzone wskazanego dnia wstrząsem o sile około
5 w skali Richtera, z epicentrum zlokalizowanym dokładnie
tam gdzie ów "człowiek z księżyca" to przewidział.
Czyli ów zwykły człowiek działając amatorsko odniósł
sukces w czymś do wykonania czego doskonale-płatni
"eksperci" okazują się kompletnie bezużyteczni,
mianowicie z sukcesem przewidział on NIE tylko
kiedy nastąpi kolejne trzęsienie ziemi w Christchurch,
ale także wskazał gdzie dokładnie będzie jego epicentrum.
Czy więc ktokolwiek z owych ważnych osobistości
go przeprosił albo przekazał mu wyrazy uznania?
Jak się okazało, NIE. Na drugi dzień nadal go
krytykowano w gazetach i telewizji, oświadczając
że on przewidywał "duże" trzęsienie ziemi,
tymczasem to które przyszło wcale NIE było "duże".
W tym miejscu powinienem zaznaczyć, że totalizm
nam ujawnia, iż z punktu widzenia moralności,
prawdy i postępu, to właśnie owa histeryczna kampania
przeciwko tamtej prognozie jest "nieodpowiedzialna"
i "szkodliwa". Wszakże akceptuje i nagradza ona
pasożytnicze zachowania dzisiejszych naukowców,
oraz ich kulturę typu "NIE czyń niczego", czyli
samemu nawet NIE próbuj prognozowania trzęsień
ziemi, za to gań i krytykuj każdego kto prognozowania
takiego dokona - nawet NIE sprawdzając uprzednio
czy jego prognozy okazą się poprawne (po
więcej szczegółów na temat "kultury" i zachowań
dzisiejszych naukowców - patrz punkty #C1 do #C4 na stronie
telekinetyka.htm).
Przy takiej zaś kulturze i zachowaniach, postęp sam nigdy
się NIE wypracuje, zaś ludzie nigdy NIE będą poinformowani
kiedy powinni uważać bo zachodzi niebezpieczeństwo
iż ziemia ponownie pod nimi się zatrzęsie. Jak więc
widać "każdego spotyka dokładnie los na jaki zasługuje".
Ja powinienem tu się przyznać, że jestem
"zakochany w mieście Christchuch". Powodem jest
prawdopodobnie, iż ze wszystkich miast
Nowej Zelandii, architektura, parki i widoki
właśnie Christchurch są najbardziej podobne do tych
jakie pamiętam z mojej rodzinnej Polski. Kiedy
więc oglądałem w telewizji raporty z tej ogromnej
tragedii mojego najbardziej ulubionego miasta,
nie mogłem się oprzeć zapytywaniu, dlaczego
nawyki filozoficzne, moda, "naukowe zachowania",
oraz utarte sposoby załatwiania niektórych spraw,
NIE pozwalają jego mieszkańcom aby spróbować
odmienić swój los poprzez ochotniczą zmianę
filozofii którą praktykują. Wszakże w dzisiejszych
rozpaczliwych czasach, ludzie powinni czynić
wszystko co w ich mocy, oraz próbować każdej
już zidentyfikowanej metody obrony przed
kataklizmami, tak aby podobne tragedie przestały
się przytrafiać mieszkańcom dzisiejszych
miast i społeczności.
Zniszczenia budynków od opisywanego tu trzęsienia
ziemi były ogromne. Jak wyjaśnia to artykuł
[4#P6] o tytule "Counting the cost"
(tj. "Podliczenie strat") ze strony A1 nowozelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post,
wydanie z wtorku (Tuesday), March 8, 2011,
z ogólnej liczby 140 000 domów istniejących
w Christchurch, około 10 000 trzeba będzie
wyburzyć bowiem NIE nadają się już do naprawy,
dalsze zaś około 100 000 zostało pouszkadzane -
chociaż ciągle jeszcze nadają się do naprawy.
(Odnotuj że w miastach Nowej Zelandii domy
typowo są drewniane i wyglądają zupełnie inaczej
niż domy w miastach Polski. Poza ścisłym centrum
miasta, czyli poza tzw. CBD, reszta zabudowy
to kilometry i kilometry taniutkch parterowych
domków jedno- lub dwu-osobowych o niemal
identycznie przybrudzonym wyglądzie, wykonanych
z dykty oraz pokrytych rdzewiejącym i zwykle
przeciekającym blasznym dachem, każdy z
których domków stoi w miniaturowym ogródku
w jakim poza obumierającą trawą i krzakami
zwykle nic innego nie wyrasta. Oczywiście,
każde miasto ma też co najmniej jedną dzielnicę
bogatych ludzi, w której domy są większe - chociaż
ciągle parterowe, czasami nawet wykonane z cegieł
i pokryte dachówką, zaś których powiększone
ogródki mają nawet kwiatki. Jednak owe dzielnice
z bogatymi, zdrowymi i ładnymi domami wcale
NIE są typowe, podobnie jak dobrze ubrani, zasobni
oraz zdrowi na ciele i duchu ludzie wcale NIE są
typowymi mieszkańcami dzisiejszej Nowej Zelandii.)
Okazało się także iż zniszczenia domów Christchurch
NIE były rozłożone równomiernie. Trzy przymorskie
dzielnice tego miasta (znaczy wschodnie
i najbardziej stare wiekowo oraz filozoficznie)
zostały bowiem zniszczone niemal dokumentnie.
Z kolei kilka zachodnich dzielnic miasta
(najnowszych - zarówno wiekowo jak i filozoficznie)
niemal wogóle nie ucierpiało zniszczeń.
Filozofia totalizmu
wyjaśnia, że każde działanie można zrealizować
na co najmniej dwa sposoby. Jeden z owych
sposobów, wspinający się najbardziej stromo "pod górę"
pola moralnego, totalizm zdefiniuje jako najbardziej
"moralny". Stąd, zgodnie z zasadą działania
"pola moralnego", będzie on najtrudniejszy do
urzeczywistnienia - wszakże jego realizację
w "intelekcie grupowym" będzie utrudniał mechanizm
tzw. "przekleństwa wynalazców", opisywany
m.in. w punkcie #B4.4 totaliztycznej strony
mozajski.htm.
Za to owoce tego najmoralniejszego sposobu będą
najbardziej korzystne, trwałe, oraz najbardziej
cieszące wszystkich zainteresowanych. Inny z
tych sposobów będzie schodził najbardziej stromo
"w dół" pola moralnego. Stąd totalizm zdefiniuje
go jako najbardziej "niemoralny". Za to
będzie on najłatwiejszy do zrealizowania. Z kolei
jego owoce okażą się w przyszłości najbardziej
niekorzystne i będą źródłem dalszych utrapień
dla wszystkich dotkniętych nimi ludzi. W przypadku
działania w rodzaju "odbudowa Christchurch",
przy aż tak dużym poziomie zniszczenia miasta
jak ten opisywany powyżej, relatywnie łatwo jest
ustalić który ze sposobów jego odbudowy kwalifikuje się
do której z obu powyższych katagorii. I tak, najbardziej
"moralna", chociaż najbardziej trudna do zrealizowania,
byłaby odbudowa Christchurch polegająca na
całkowitym wyburzeniu najbardziej zniszczonych
(wschodnich) dzielnic miasta, założeniu na ich
miejscu parków, oraz przeniesieniu dotychczas
zamieszkujących je ludzi do nowo-wybudowanych
dzielnic, tym razem zlokalizowanych już na
zachodniej (nowej) stronie miasta. Taka bowiem
odbudowa przyniosłaby wiele korzystnych następstw.
Przykładowo, przeniesienie sporej części ludności
do zupełnie nowych dzielnic spowodowałaby
zasadniczą zmianę w filozofii tych ludzi. Wszakże
spowodowałoby ono "wymieszanie" ludzi i zburzenie
starych "układów społecznych". W ten sposób
wyliminowałoby ono niebezpieczeństwo następnego
kataklizmu - tak jak to wyjaśnił punkt #P5.1 powyżej.
Ponadto, byłoby ono nieporównanie szybsze od naprawy
owych domów. Wszakże eliminowałoby ono wiele
czasochłonnych formalności biurokratycznych (w
rodzaju oszacowania i udokumentowania poziomu
zniszczeń każdego indywidualnego domu, wyceny
tych zniszczeń dla ubezpieczeń, zatwierdzania i
wypłaty ubezpieczeń, architektonicznego zaprojetowania
sposobu naprawy, itp.). Upraszczałoby też cały proces
odbudowy. Wszakże nawet najbardziej "sprawiedliwy"
proces redukowałby się wtedy do tylko czterech bardzo
prostych działań, mianowicie do: (1) wyceny ile stary dom
był warty (co jest już dokonane od dawna, bowiem w Nowej
Zelandii każdy urząd miasta posiada oficjalne wyceny
wszystkich budynków tego miasta - to bowiem na
podstawie tych wycen jest tam ustalane ile "komornego"
dany właściciel ma płacić miastu za każdy swój budynek),
(2) dania właścicielowi nowego domu o podobnej wartości -
tyle że już zlokalizowanego w nowej dzielnicy, (3)
przeprowadzenia się ze starego do nowego domu,
oraz (4) wyburzenia starego domu i założenia w
jego miejscu parku. Pozwalałoby ono też aby nowe
domy były budowane szybko, taśmowo i ekonomicznie
przez niezainteresowane w zyskach państwo - co
zmniejszyłoby ich cenę, jako że wyeliminowałoby
monopol budowlańców i architektów którzy w takich
sytuacjach bezpardonowo "podbijają ceny".
Zwiększyłoby też zapotrzebowanie na produktywnych
fachowców, zamiast na jałowych biurokratów - czyli
eliminowałoby obecną depresję ekonomiczną kraju.
Zmniejszałoby liczbę źródeł niezadowolenia i skarg ludzi,
które (zgodnie z punktem #G1 tej strony) stają się potem
powodem zaserwowania następnego kataklizmu danemu
miastu czy społeczności. Ponadto, eliminowałoby ilość
i poziom niemoralnych oszustw które są możliwe przy
okazji długotrwałych napraw wymagających wielu etapów,
dużej biurokracji, najróżniejszych urzędników, wypłat
przez sporo instytucji i przez państwo, mieszaniny
rzemielśników, harytatywnych składanek, itd., itp.
Na przekór iż rząd Nowej Zelandii faktycznie
zaoferował mieszkańcom Christchurch, że
podejmie się zrealizowania powyżej opisanej,
najbardziej "moralnej" zasady odbudowy tego
miasta, jak wynika z raportów w telewizji i w prasie,
sami mieszkańcy miasta, a także jego lokalne
władze, odrzuciły tą ofertę i uparły się przy
dokonywaniu odbudowy zgodnego z łatwym do
zrealizowania poruszaniu się "w dół" pola moralnego.
Znaczy, upierają się aby każdy dom odbudować
w miejscu na którym obecnie stoi, używając ów
najbardziej biurokratyczny, czasowo najdłuższy,
oraz najbardziej kosztowny proces dokumentowania
na papierze i wyceny każdego uszkodzenia,
wypłacania ubezpieczeń i kompensat rządowych,
opracowywania projektów architektów jak odbudować
każdy dom, poczym powolnej i kosztownej odbudowy
wymagającej usług dziesiątków najróżniejszych
rzemielśników i ich nadzorców. W rezultacie,
całe dzielnice miasta nadal będą położone na
najbardziej niestabilnym i najbardziej zagrożonym
terenie. Na dodatek, na przekór "utopienia" w owych
dzielnicach i domach ogromnych funduszy, domy
nadal będą tam stare, nadal przeciekające, wilgotne
i trudne do ogrzewania, nadal zagrzybione, nadal
niezdrowe i praktycznie nie nadające się do zamieszkania.
Co jednak najgorsze, przy tej zasadzie odbudowy
filozofia mieszkańców wcale NIE ulegnie zmianie.
Wszakże każdy pozostanie w "starych układach",
zaś zasiedziała atmosfera i stosunki międzyludzkie
nadal się nie zmienią. Za to pojawią się tysiące
nowych źródeł dla skarg i krzywdy międzyludzkiej.
Stąd, w niedługim czasie później Bóg zapewne będzie
musiał tam uderzyć następnym kataklizmem aby
jednak zmusić tych ludzi do powprawadzania koniecznych
zmian filozoficznych i moralnych.
(Odnotuj, że w przeciwieństwie do innych kataklizmów,
do których szczegółowych opisów NIE mam wogóle
dostępu, precyzyjne raporty i informacje o katakliźmie
w Christchurch mogę śledzić na bierząco i badać
pod ignorowanym przez dzisiejszą "ateistyczną
naukę ortodoksyjną" filozoficznym podejściem
"a priori" - tj. "od przyczyny do skutku", opisanym
dokładniej w punkcie #A2.6 strony
totalizm.htm
i w punktach #C1 do #C4 strony o nazwie
telekinetyka.htm.
Ponieważ zaś, tak jak każdy inny kataklizm, niezależnie
od tragedii ludzkiej, kataklizm ten ujawnia również "wymiar
filozoficzny" - który powinien być obiektywnie badany
i poznawany dla dobra całej ludzkości, na niniejszej stronie
będę kontynuował raportowanie o wynikach swych badań
tego właśnie wymiaru filozoficznego. Mam bowiem nadzieję,
że wyniki moich obiektywnych badań, chociaż smutne i
czasami przykre, w sumie dobrze przysługują się owej wysoce
moralnej idei iż bez poznania prawdy NIE ma postępu,
a stąd w długoterminowym efekcie okażą się korzystne
dla wszystkich zainteresowanych.)
Wszystko co opisałem powyżej reprezentuje raportowanie
zdarzeń dokonane zaraz po tamtym trzęsieniu ziemi
w Christchurch. Jednak w miarę jak czas postępował
miały miejsce dalsze wydarzenia, część z których też
zasługuje tu na wzmiankowanie. Przykładowo, fakt że
praktycznie niemal wszystkie posunięcia osób kierujących
odbudową Christchurch w praktyce okazały się krzywdzące,
a stąd wzbudziły znaczącą falę niezadowolenia
i skarg zwykłych mieszkańców tego miasta. Aby
nie być tu gołosłownym, wskazę kilka takich posunięć
najbardziej krytykowanych i uważanych za wysoce
niesprawiedliwe. I tak przykładowo, natychmiast po
trzęsieniu ziemi całą centralną część miasta ogrodzono
i odcięto dostęp do niej właścicieli zawartych tam domów
i zakładów przemysłowych. W rezultacie, uniemożliwiono
tym właścicielom odzyskanie swoich najdrogocenniejszych
pamiątek i co cenniejszych własności. Potem zaś zaczęto
wyburzać tam domy, wraz z zawartymi w nich dobrami.
W rezultacie duża liczba ludzi poczuła się ograbiona i
skrzywdzona. Z kolei wobec wszystkich pouszkadzanych
domów wydano zakaz podjęcia jakiejkolwiek naprawy,
aż do czasu kiedy biurokratyczne formalności związane
z wyceną zniszczeń i sporządzaniem oraz zatwierdzaniem
projektów napraw zostaną pozałatwiane. Formalności
te jednak wloką się w nieskończoność i nawet pod koniec
maja (kiedy to pisałem niniejszy partagraf) ciągle były
dalekie od zakończenia. W rezultacie zima przyszła a
tysiące ludzi NIE miało tam gdzie mieszkać. Wszakże
ich własnych domów NIE wolno im było naprawiać, zaś
inne zamieszkiwalne budynki NIE są tam dostępne.
Dużo problemów zaindukowało tam też prawo
nowozelandzkie, które zakazuje ludziom dokonywania
czegokolwiek samemu (każdy rodzaj pracy wolno tam
dokonywać tylko "specjaliście" posiadającym "papiórek"
że nabył odpowiednie "uprawnienia" - tak jak wyjaśniłem
to już w ostatnim paragrafie punktu #P5 tej strony).
W rezultacie, ludziom NIE wolno tam samemu niczego
naprawiać, a do naprawy każdej "duperelki" muszą oni
tam wołać drogiego, niesolidnego, oraz niepunktualnego
"specjalistę". W sumie już po kilku miesiącach od dnia
trzęsienia ziemi zaczęło tam być klarownie widoczne,
że decyzje i posunięcia powymyślane i wdrożone przez
ludzi kierujących odbudową Christchurch okazały się
być najbardziej niemoralne i najbardziej krzywdzące ze
wszystkich możliwych tam do wprowadzenia w życie.
Najwyraźniej też nawet sam Bóg zaczął się z ich
powodu niecierpliwić i nawet wielokrotnie dał temu wyraz.
Przykładowo, owe niewielkie "wtórne trzęsienia ziemi"
wcale tam NIE ustały i powtarzały się okresowo co
jakiś czas - szarpiąc nerwy każdego. Ponadto, w
pierwszych godzinach porannych w środę dnia
18 maja 2011 roku Bóg prawdopodobnie specjalnie
zesłał pożar jaki wymownie ilustruje jego niezadowolenie,
a jaki opisywany jest m.in. w artykule "Three
firefighters hurt in early mornig blaze" (tj. "Trzech
strażaków poszkodowanych we wcześnie-porannym
pożarze"), ze strony A3 lokalnej gazety
The Press,
wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), May 19, 2011. Pożar
tren spalił bowiem budynek i cały sprzęt komputerowy
należące do tzw. "Trimble Navigation Co." - tj. amerykańskiej
firmy jaka była bezpośrednio uwikłana w odbudowę
Christchurch. Ta zatrudniająca 240 ludzi firma wykonywała
bowiem w Christchurch cyfrową mapę która potem
użyta miała być do sporządzenia 3-wymiarowego
modelu trzęsienia ziemi oraz do wypracowania zasad
przyszłej odbudowy owego miasta. Pożar zniszczył
jednak jej siedzibę i całe jej wyposażenie elektroniczne
używane dla owego cyfrowego mapowania Christchurch.
W czerwcu 2011 roku mieszkańcy Christchurch
zaczęli się coraz intensywniej skarżyć na biurokrację,
bezduszność, niesolidność, rabunki, niewłaściwe
potraktowanie, opóźnienia, niezdecydowanie
i brak działania władz, sekretywność, itp.,
jakie coraz otwarciej panoszyły się w owym
mieście. Najlepszym wyrazem tych skarg były
wypowiedzi zwykłych mieszkańców owego miasta
ujawnione na kanale 3 nowozelandzkiej telewizji
w powtarzalnie nadawanym tam programie
"Campbel Live" ze środy, 15 czerwca 2011
roku, godzina 19:00 do 19:30 (dobrze że Nowa
Zelandia ciągle ma chociaż jeden taki obiektywny
i walczący o prawdę bieżący program telewizyjny).
Oczywiście, można łatwo zgadnąć jak Bóg
reaguje na takie rosnące niezadowolenie
i skargi ludzkie. Zapewne dlatego w poniedziałek
dnia 13 czerwca 2011 roku, miasto Christchurch
zostało ponownie uderzone aż całym rojem trzęsień
ziemi. Najsilniejsze z nich, mające moc 6.3 w skali
Richtera uderzyło o godzinie 14:20 - po jego opisy
patrz np. artykuł "Trapped in hell" (tj. "Złapani w
piekielną pułapkę") ze strony A1 (a także stron A4 do A7 i B1) gazety
The New Zealand Herald
(wydanie ze środy (Wednesday), June 15, 2011).
Owo trzęsienie ziemi spowodowało jedną ofiarę
ludzką - jakiegoś staruszka zabitego upadającą
cegłą. Dodało też miastu następną porcję zniszczeń.
Jednak to jego symbolizm miał zapewne najsilniejszą
wymowę. Wszystko bowiem o nim okazało się wysoce
symboliczne - co dawało się odnotować nawet z
dalekiej Polski (tak jak ujawniła to polskojęzyczna strona
angelus-silesius.pl/articles/2011/christchurch_13_czerwiec.html).
Przykładowo, jego data 13 była raczej symboliczna -
co wyjaśniam w (4) z punktu #F3 tej strony.
Symboliczne znaczenie miały też budynki
które ono zniszczyło - szczególnie zaś już
nienaprawialne doniszczenie przez nie obu
katedr miasta Christchurch (tj. zarówno doniszczenie
jego katedry anglikańskiej jak i katedry katolickiej).
Jeśli Bóg niszczy katedrę jakiegoś miasta,
wówczas można to brać za wyraźny znak boskiego
niezadowolenia z tego co czyni kościół tegoż miasta -
jako przykład patrz zniszczenie katedry na Haiti
zbaczającej w kierunku voodu i kultu szatana (tak
jak to opisane w punkcie #C3 ze strony internetowej o nazwie
seismograph.htm).
Pytanie więc jakie ktoś mógłby zadać, to czy zniszczenie
obu katedr w Christchurch nie jest przypadkiem wyrazem
dezaprobaty Boga dla stanowiska owych kościołów
w sprawie wizyty w Christchurch Drugiego Jezusa
w 1999 roku - opisanej w punkcie #G2 odrębnej strony o nazwie
przepowiednie.htm.
Wszakże oba te kościoły pozwoliły wówczas aby miasto
Christchurch (traktowane jako jeden duży "intelekt
grupowy") nie tylko odrzuciło ideę owej wizyty,
ale nawet podjęło niemal otwartą wojnę przeciwko
pamięci tamtej wizyty i przeciwko misji którą miała
ona zrealizować. Ciekawe też czy na zniszczenie
katedry anglikańskiej miała jakiś wpływ decyzja
opisana m.in. w artykule "Presbyterians ratify gays"
(tj. "Prezbyterianie zatwierdzają homoseksualistów")
ze strony B3 nowezelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post
(wydanie z czwartku (Thursday), May 12, 2011) -
w którym ujawniono że w owych kościołach
homoseksualiści mogą już zostawać kapłanami.
Czy więc jest możliwe, że owe
powtarzalne trzęsienia ziemi nieustannie niepokojące
to miasto służą np. nakłonieniu jego co bardziej
moralnych mieszkańców do opuszczenia miasta -
zanim zostanie ono całkowicie zmiecione z
powierzchni ziemi (tak jak zmiecione były miasta
Wineta i Salamis opisane w punktach #H2 i #H3 strony o nazwie
tapanui.htm).
#P7.
The earthquake on Friday, 23rd December 2011,
and next earthquakes which arrived soon afterwards:
(The translation of this item still awaits to be completed - please return here again some time later.)
Kiedy mieszkańcy Christchurch zaczęli już
wierzyć że najgorsze jest poza nimi, nagle w
piątek, dnia 23 grudnia 2011 roku, nastąpiła
u nich kolejna seria silnych trzęsień ziemi.
Owo trzęsienie ziemi opisałem już relatywnie
dobrze w punkcie #B2 tej strony. Najdokuczliwszym
ich składnikiem była tzw. "liquefaction" która
zalała sporą część miasta warstwą płynnego
błota jakie potem przyszło mieszkańcom z
mozołem sprzątać i wywozić z miasta.
Już wkrótce potem także się okazało, że wcale
NIE było to ostatnie trzęsienie ziemi jakie
dotknęło owo miasto. Kolejna seria silnych
trzęsień ziemi - na szczęście dla jego mieszkańców,
tym razem już bez nieprzyjemnej "liquefaction",
dotknęła Christchurch w poniedziałek, dnia
2 stycznia 2012 roku. Jej krótki opis zawarty
jest m.in. w artykule [1#P7] o
tytule "Quake flurry last straw for some,
Parker says" (tj. "nawrót trzęsień ostatnim
źdźbłem dla niektórych, stwierdził starosta"),
ze strony A5 nowozelandzkiej gazety
The Dominion Post,
wydanie z wtorku (Tuesday), January 3,
2012. Najsilniejsze uderzenie w tamtej serii
nowych wstrząsów dotknęło miasto tuż przed
godziną 6 rano i miało siłę 6 na skali Richtera.
Natomiast sam fakt zaistnienia tej serii
rozciągnął wstrząsy jakim poddawane
jest miasto Christchurch na trzeci już
z kolei rok kalendarzowy - wszakże miasto
to było uprzednio powtarzalnie wstrząsane
już począwszy od roku 2010 (patrz punkt
#P5 powyżej) i potem poprzez cały rok
2011 (patrz punkt #P6 i niniejszy).
Gdyby jakiś nauczyciel (nawet najmniej zdolnych
uczni) przez trzy kolejne lata kalendarzowe powtarzał
im tą samą lekcję, owi uczniowie z pewnością by
zrozumieli jej wymowę. Tymczasem dla lokalnych
naukowców z Christchurch, którzy są opłacani
za wyciąganie wniosków z tego co się tam dzieje,
wymowa powtarzania trzęsień ziemi przez trzy
kolejne lata kalendarzowe zdaje się nic NIE
mówić.
Czy nie warto więc byłoby zacząć wreszcie
zadawać pytania, czy problem polega tu na
kompetencji owych naukowców, czy też na
błędności całej dotychczasowej "ateistycznej
nauki ortodoksyjnej". Wszakże tylko zadawanie
właściwych pytań oraz udzielanie na nie odważnych
odpowiedzi wnosi potencjał ulepszenia naszego jutra.
Faktyczna wymowa tych kolejnych trzęsień ziemi
jest taka, jakby Bóg chciał z ich pomocą przekazać
mieszkańcom owego miasta wiadomość: "nie
widzę wymaganej zmiany w waszych poglądach,
postępowaniu, ani nastawieniach - NIE skończyłem
więc jeszcze swoich rozliczeń z waszym miastem".
Part #R:
Significant earthquakes which affected New Zealand cities other than Christchurch:
#R1.
The earthquake of power 6.5 which affected the capitol city of Wellington on 21 July 2013:
At 5:09 pm on Sunday 21 July 2013, the
capital city of Wellington, on the suburb
of which I live, was affected by a relatively
strong earthquake of the power 6.5 in the
Richter scale. (I.e. it was affected by the
earthquake that was stronger from the one
that on 22 February 2011 devastated the
city of Christchurch). But because a description
of this earthquake from Wellington is provided
in item #I3.1 (see 21 in there) from the web page named
petone.htm,
I am NOT going to repeat these descriptions
in here.
If we would like to classify that Wellington earthquake
to one amongst categories of cataclysms listed in item
#G1 above, than this was (7a) a warning earthquake.
#R2.
My experiences and conclusions from the extraordinary
earthquake with a magnitude of 7.8 that struck NZ near
Kaikoura at midnight on November 13-14, 2016:
Notice, that the rest of this
item #R2 still awaits the translation from Polish to
English. But the reader can translate it on his/her own,
for example by using one of these free translation
programs available in Internet.
Motto:
"Powodem dla którego naukowcy są aż tak bezradni i celowo
ateistyczni w sprawie trzęsień ziemi, jest że w trzęsieniach ziemi
wszystko działa zgodnie z treścią Biblii - prawdzie treści której
naukowcy usiłują oficjalnie zaprzeczać."
O północy z niedzieli na poniedziałek dnia
13 na 14 listopada 2016 roku, oboje z żoną
już spaliśmy. Nagle zbudziło mnie silne
zakołysanie się łóżka, połączone z hałasem
skrzypienia mebli i budynku. Od razu wiedziałem
że jest to silne trzęsienie ziemi. Wszakże ostatnio
relatywnie silne trzęsienia ziemi uderzają nasz
dom już powtarzalnie niemal każdego roku.
Odczekałem więc kilka sekund aby sprawdzić
czy wstrząsy ustają, kiedy jednak zamiast
ustawać zaczęły nawet się nasilać, krzykiem
zbudziłem żonę i ponagliłem ją, że musimy
szybko uciekać, bo dom może się zawalić.
Zerwaliśmy się z łóżek i usiłowaliśmy ruszyć
w kierunku drzwi ogrodowych - tak jak drogę
swej ucieczki mamy już od dawna ustaloną.
Jednak podłogą aż tak rzucało, że NIE dało się
ustać na nogach. Zaczęliśmy odbijać się od mebli
i ścian. Pochwyciłem więc żonę upadającą oraz
sparaliżowaną "telepatycznym łoskotem" jaki opiszę
poniżej, a prawdopodobnie także i nagłym zbudzeniem
się, poczym na przekór iż nami rzucało zacząłem ją
niemal wynosić na rękach w kierunku drzwi do ogrodu.
Kiedyś byłem żeglarzem, a ponadto w młodości
najeździłem się na stojąco w polskich tramwajach,
wiem więc jak się poruszać nawet kiedy znacząco
rzuca. (Intrygujące, że całe to rzucanie u nas
następowało wyłącznie w płaszczyźnie północ-południe,
podczas gdy tzw. "faulty" geologiczne przebiegają
tu w najróżniejszych kierunkach, zaś wszelkie
poślizgi gruntu pokazywane w telewizji przebiegały
w generalnym kierunku od zachodu na wschód.)
Aby dotrzeć do drzwi ogrodowych musieliśmy
jednak przejść jakoś przez nasz główny pokój
mieszkalny - co z powodu rzucania nami i
kołysania się podłogi było NIE lada sztuką.
Przy drzwiach do tego pokoju stała duża półka
z książkami na którą nas rzuciło. Kiedy odbiliśmy
się od niej, rzucało nami kolejno na następne
meble. Na szczęście lampy na energię słoneczną,
jakie wcześniej poinstalowałem w naszym ogrodzie,
tak silnie oświetlały ten duży pokój przez okna,
że wszystko było wyraźnie widoczne (lampy te
opisałem w punkcie #N4 swej strony o nazwie
solar_pl.htm).
Lampy te pozwoliły mi też, że kiedy tak uparcie
parłem ku drzwiom ogrodowym podtrzymując
żonę i pokonując siły jakie nami rzucały, miałem
też możność aby z uwagą powtarzalnie spojrzeć
na nasze zegary (zawsze bowiem kiedy w nasze
mieszkanie uderza trzęsienie ziemi, ja sprawdzam
jego czas). Obie wskazówki zegarów były wówczas
właśnie dokładnie nałożone na siebie - co oznacza,
że była wtedy precyzyjnie północ. Kiedy tak przebyliśmy
około połowy głównego pokoju, za naszymi plecami
z bardzo głośnym hukiem jakby wystrzału małej
armatki runęła ciężka półka z moimi książkami.
Potem się okazało, że siła jej runięcia była aż tak
duża, iż roztrzaskała tę półkę na kilkanaście drobnych
kawałków. Faktycznie to każda jej nośna ścianka
boczna rozpadła się na przedłużeniu każdej z
półek. Jakże potężna musiała być siła która nią
rzuciła. Gdyby półka ta runęła kiedy przy niej nadal
byliśmy, wówczas co najmniej wylądowalibyśmy
w szpitalu - jeśli cokolwiek całego by w nas ciągle
pozostawało. Po dotarciu do drzwi ogrodowych
okazało się, że NIE możemy ich otworzyć.
Żona bowiem zaryglowała je na noc, dodatkowo
zabezpieczając zapadką zamek, aby NIE dawał się otworzyć
od zewnątrz nawet kluczem, a ponadto dla dodatkowego
bezpieczeństwa założyła na drzwi łańcuch też zabezpieczający
ich otwarcie. Odpięcie zaś tego łańcucha i odryglowanie
zapadki na drzwiowym zamku, kiedy bez przerwy
nami silnie rzucało, okazało się niemal niemożliwe.
Po sporej szarpaninie z drzwiami, którą czuło się
jakby trwała wieczność, udało nam się w końcu
je odryglować i wypaść do ogrodu. Ponieważ
jednak uciekając NIE mieliśmy czasu na poszukiwania
gdzie jest kot, zostawiliśmy za sobą drzwi pootwierane.
Po chwili wystraszony kot też wypadł z mieszkania
i zaczął uciekać. Ja ruszyłem za nim aby go złapać
i uspokoić. Ponieważ w ogrodzie ziemia też kołysała
się i falowała jakby była pijana, praktycznie NIE
dało się na niej ustać. Wszakże było to najsilniejsze
trzęsienie ziemi jakiego narazie doświadczyłem
w swym całym życiu. Na szczęście w ogrodzie
mam ławkę i kilka krzeseł niedaleko od drzwi.
Gdy złapałem więc kota, szybko oboje usiedliśmy -
trzymając kota na kolanach aby go uspokoić. Chociaż
owo siedzenie czuło się jakbyśmy siedzieli w ruchomym
"roller-coaster", niemniej chroniło nas ono przed
upadkiem. Mogliśmy więc zacząć oglądać co wokół
nas się dzieje - w jakim to oglądaniu pomagało
nam silne oświetlenie naszego ogrodu lampami
na energię słoneczną. Widok zaś, a także hałas,
były niesamowite. Wszystkie budynki rytmicznie
i głośno skrzypiały i klekotały oraz wyraźnie nimi
rzucało, zaś alarmy samochodów powyzwalane
tym trzęsieniem wyły. Sama ziemia tym razem
jednak NIE generowała żadnego hałasu. (W
niektórych poprzednich trzęsieniach ziemi zwróciło
moją uwagę, że sama ziemia wydawała ogłuszający
rodzaj jakby rytmicznego zgrzytu, skrzypienia, czy ryku,
mi przypominający odgłos jakby zbliżającego
się ciężkiego pociągu towarowego.) Po około
2 minutach rzucania, czyli około godziny 00:02,
owo trzęsienie ustało. Ostrożnie zaglądnęliśmy
więc do mieszkania, czy jeszcze się NIE zawaliło.
Aczkolwiek w środku był chaos, jakimś cudem
nasz budynek nadal stał niezniszczony. Tylko
lampy pod sufitem wahały się jak huśtawki, niemal
dotykając sufitu przy obu nawrotach swego ruchu.
(Ja celowo poinstalowałem w mieszkaniu lampy
zwisające na giętkich kablach, bowiem odkryłem,
że dla nas są one doskonałymi sejsmografami -
wskazującymi jak silne jest dane trzęsienie ziemi,
a stąd czy mamy uciekać z mieszkania.) Co też
niezwykłe, pomimo siły tego trzęsienia, w naszym
mieszkaniu nadal działała elektryczność i woda.
Za to w sporej części miast Petone i Lower Hutt,
począwszy już od następnej od nas ulicy, włącznie
też z domem naszych znajomych z którymi parę
dni wcześniej jadłem ów wymowny obiad opisany
w punkcie #D2.1 mojej strony o nazwie
eco_cars_pl.htm
(tj. obiad z tytułu wygrania zakładu o wyniki wyborów
w USA), elektryczność została przerwana. Zrozumiałem
wówczas, oraz natychmiast podziękowałem za to Bogu, że całe
miasteczko Petone,
wraz z moim mieszkaniem, z uwagi na istnienie
owych bibilijnych 10 sprawiedliwych nadal
jest chronione przez Boga - tak jak opisałem to we
"wstępie" i w "części #I" swej strony
petone_pl.htm,
a także w punkcie #I1 niniejszej strony.
Czytelnik zapewne się zastanawia, dlaczego podczas
każdego trzęsienia ziemi, ja z żoną zachowujemy się
jakbyśmy przedłużali swe wystawienie się na niebezpieczeństwo
poprzez uciekanie z mieszkania do ogródka, zamiast
natychmiastowego zanurkowania pod najbliższy stół,
framugę drzwi, czy łóżko - tak jak w tej sytuacji radzą
postępować naukowcy. Powód jest prosty. Mianowicie
z moich własnych analiz mechanizmów i następstw
poprzednich trzęsień ziemi wynika, że naprawdę
bezpiecznym jest się tylko na wolnym powietrzu
i to z dala od wysokich obiektów jakie na nas mogłyby
runąć. Jednocześnie moja inżynierska wiedza mi
podpowiada, że nawet jeśli dane trzęsienie ziemi
jest aż tak silne, że zawali ono budynek w jakim
aktualnie się znajdujemy, ciągle najróżniejsze
zjawiska fizykalne typu inercja, tarcie, lepkość,
wytrzymałość statyczna materiałów, konsumpcja
energii na dynamiczne rozpędzanie mas, itp.,
jakie zadziałają kiedy budynkiem tym zacznie trząść,
spowodują iż od pierwszego wstrząsu upłynie co
najmniej 30 sekund zanim budynek faktycznie runie.
Owo 30 sekund to typowo zbyt mało na ucieczkę
z górnych pięter wielopiętrowego budynku, czy
nawet na ucieczkę z domku jednorodzinnego -
jeśli uprzednio NIE jest się zdecydowanym co
czynić, albo jeśli zamiast uciekać będzie się
szukało gdzie jest nasz kot, pies, klucze, portfel
z pieniędzmi, paszport, itp. Jednak 30 sekund
wystarcza na ucieczkę z domku jednorodzinnego,
a nawet z parteru lub pierwszego piętra
wielopiętrowego domu, jeśli z góry ma się
zaplanowanym co czynić i jeśli zdecydowanie
oraz szybko się ucieka. A uciekać warto, bowiem
empiryka dowodzi, że w obrębie budynków żaden
stół, framuga drzwi, łóżko, itp., NIE są w stanie nam
zagwarantować, że wybronią nas przed siłą trzęsienia
ziemi. Siła ta jest bowiem aż tak duża, że w mgnieniu
oka potrafiła roztrzaskać w kawałki moją półkę na książki,
którą gdybym próbował podobnie roztrzaskać ciężkim
młotem, wówczas musiałbym znacząco się napracować.
W telewizji widziałem też cały budynek, który został
odrzucony od jego fundamentów siłą opisywanego
tu trzęsienia ziemi na odległość jaką ja oceniam na
około 20 metrów (pokazując go NIE poinformowano
jak daleko on wylądował od miejsca w którym
oryginalnie stał). W uprzednim trzęsieniu ziemi
z Christchurch, cegły były rzucane z taką siłą, że
przebijały się przez strukturę samochodów i nawet
autobusu. A trzeba pamiętać, że nawet gdyby zrzuciło
się owe cegły np. z dachów budynków w Christchurch,
samo ciążenie grawitacyjne co najwyżej nieco by
powyginało nimi blachę tych samochodów. Co przez
te przykłady chcę tu wyjaśnić, to że w trzęsieniach
ziemi pojawiają się moce, siły i zjawiska, jakich
uznania dzisiejsza nauka nadal kłamliwie odmawia,
a jakie wyzwalane są w sposób do dzisiaj uważany
za nadprzyrodzony. (Podobne moce, siły i zjawiska
o charakterze dzisiaj ciągle uważanym za
nadprzyrodzony, wyzwalane są też przez
tornada.)
Przykładowo ja wierzę, że podczas trzęsienia ziemi
sporo obiektów jest rzucanych z użyciem
zjawiska telekinezy
jakiego istnienia oficjalna nauka nadal NIE chce uznać, chociaż moja
Teoria Wszystkiego nazywana
Konceptem Dipolarnej Grawitacji
opisuje je, wyjaśnia, oraz promuje począwszy od 1985 roku.
Owo zaś zjawisko telekinezy pozwala wyzwalać niewyobrażalnie
potężne siły i moce, jakie np. po użyciu w napędach
telekinetycznych magnokraftów
będą pozwalały na natychmiastowe przelatywanie ludzi do
odmiennych systemów gwiezdnych. Niestety, narazie NIE
jestem w stanie udowodnić formalnie, że trzęsienia ziemi
są napędzane zjawiskiem telekinezy. Mam jednak już
zgromadzone sporo obserwacji empirycznych, które
zdają się to potwierdzać. Przykładowo, silne trzęsienia
ziemi indukują białe jarzenie, które pokrywa się z tzw.
"jarzeniem pochłaniania" jakie wyzwalane jest
silnymi ruchami telekinetycznymi. Podczas silnych trzęsień
ziemi czasami generowane są też jarzące się kule
natelekinetyzowanego gazu, jakie w dzisiejszych czasach
często są opisywane pod nazwą "piorunów kulistych".
Ponadto, przykładowo
zjawisku telepatii
zawsze towarzyszy zjawisko telekinezy (na zasadzie
podobnej jak generowaniu jakiegoś dźwięku zawsze
towarzyszy fizyczny rodzaj ruchu). Tymczasem z
zasady działania tzw. "Sejsmografu Zhang Henga"
opisanego m.in. na moich stronach internetowych o nazwach
seismograph_pl.htm oraz
artefact_pl.htm
(a także wpominanego w punktach #M2, #S2, #S5 i #S7,
zaś pokazanego na "Fot. #M1" niniejszej strony) dosyć
klarownie wynika, iż każdemu trzęsieniu ziemi zawsze
towarzyszy aż tak potężny "łoskot telepatyczny",
że daje się on odbierać owym starożytnym analogowym
sejsmografem. (Niestety, "łoskt telepatyczny" NIE jest słyszalny
dla fizycznych uszu ludzkich, chociaż ponad-zmysłowo odbierany
jest on przez wiele kobiet u jakich wywołuje on histerię, konfuzję,
utratę przytomności umysłu, zawroty głowy, a czasami nawet omdlenia.)
Podsumuję teraz niniejszy paragraf. Na osobistym przykładzie
uświadamiam w nim czytelnikowi, że jeśli trzęsienie ziemi zaskoczy
go w jakimś budynku, zaś ucieczka na zewnątrz zajęłaby mu tam
tylko około owe 30 sekund opisane wcześniej, wówczas najbardziej
rozsądna byłaby ucieczka - a NIE chowanie się pod stół, biurko,
framugę drzwi, itp. Na zewnątrz bowiem (i z dala od wysokich
obiektów) z pewnością jest się bezpiecznym. Natomiast budynek
już po owym około 30-sekundowym czasie zwłoki (jaki jednak
często wystarcza na szybką ucieczkę) może się zawalić i wówczas
w wielu przypadkach żaden np. stół NIE będzie miał wystarczającej
mocy aby gwarantować uchronienie przed śmiercią ukrytych pod
tym stołem ludzi. W swym własnym domu czy mieszkaniu dobrze
jest też mieć uprzednio opracowany (i z góry przygotowany oraz
sprawdzony ze stoperem) plan takiej ucieczki - tak że jeśli trzęsienie
ziemi faktycznie nadejdzie, wówczas NIE trzeba będzie już się
zastanawiać co należy czynić. Dobrze jest też w każdym
pomieszczeniu swego mieszkania posiadać co najmniej
jedną lampę zwisającą z sufitu na długim giętkim kablu,
bowiem rozpiętość wahań tej lampy natychmiast da nam
rozeznanie co do siły (a stąd i co do poziomu zagrożenia)
danego trzęsienia ziemi. Pamiętać też trzeba, że kobiety
mogą omdlewać z powodu działania owego "łoskotu telepatycznego"
jaki każde trzęsienie ziemi generuje. Dlatego uciekając
kobiety niekiedy trzeba siłą porywać ze sobą, w razie potrzeby
niemal unosząc je na rękach. Ponadto trzeba pamiętać,
aby na drodze planowanej ucieczki NIE nastwarzać sobie
zbyt wielu przeszkód ani zagrożen od upadających obiektów
(jak nieprzymocowana do ściany półka na książki w naszym
przypadku). Przykładowo, ja właśnie przyłapałem swoją
żonę, że pomimo opisywanego uprzednio doświadczenia,
nadal nocą rygluje ona drzwi naszej planowanej ucieczki -
chociaż zamek w owych drzwiach jest typu, iż NIE daje
się go otworzyć od zewnątrz bez użycia klucza. Niestety,
logika i empriczne doświadczenia okazują się być bezradne,
kiedy wymagana jest zmiana nawyków u kobiety.
Kiedy wstrząsy ustały i zdecydowaliśmy się wrócić
do mieszkania, pierwszą rzeczą jaką uczyniliśmy to
odblokowanie i włączenie telewizora w celu sprawdzenia
czy będzie nadawana jakaś wiadomość o owym
trzęsieniu ziemi. Niestety cała następna godzina tego
sprawdzania minęła, a żadnej wiadomości NIE znaleźliśmy.
Telewizja nadawała tylko jakieś nocne, wcześniej nagrane
programy. Doszliśmy więc do wniosku, że władze nadal
śpią - co zrozumieliśmy jako sugestię, że niebezpieczeństwo
całkowicie już minęło i my też możemy położyć się spać.
Wszakże NZ ma sieć instytucji opłacanych naszymi podatkami,
jakich wysoko kwalifikowani pracownicy mają ostrzegać
ludność o wszelkich niebezpieczeństwach. Wszyscy w NZ
są też nawykli do częstych trzęsień ziemi, stąd nawet
dniami alarm podnoszony jest tylko kiedy zagraża jakieś
znaczące niebespieczeństwo. Po odblokowaniu więc przejścia
pomiędzy pokojami ze szczątków półki na książki i z
innych porozrzucanych przedmiotów, my także ułożyliśmy
się z powrotem do spania. Po jakiejś połowie godziny,
usłyszeliśmy czyjeś bębnienie w nasze drzwi. Okazało
się, że sąsiad gdzieś zdołał wyszukać, iż nadchodzi
tsunami i że trzeba uciekać. Ponownie sprawdziliśmy
więc w telewizji, jednak wszystkie kanały nadal nadawały
w niej swoje wcześniej nagrane, banalne programy
nocne. Postanowiliśmy jednak, że na przekór braku
oficjalnego ostrzeżenia, lepiej "tak na wszelki wypadek"
przenieść się gdzieś na wyższy teren. Wszakże
mieszkamy w niebezpiecznej bliskości brzegu
morza. Ubraliśmy się więc ciepło i zapakowaliśmy
naszego kota do samochodu poczym pojechaliśmy
do stacji benzynowej w Lower Hutt, odległej od naszego
mieszkania o jakieś 7 kilometrów, aby zatankować
benzynę. Okazało się bowiem, że nasz samochód
właśnie jest bliski pustego baku. Na stacji bezynowej
było kilka samochodów, jednak ich kierowcy zachowywali
się tak jak każdego dnia i nikt NIE wykazywał pośpiechu
czy nerwowości w tankowaniu. W trakcie tankowania
uderzył silny "aftershock", jaki zakołysał dochem nad
pompami i naszym samochodem. Po zatankowaniu
pojechaliśmy w najbliższe do Lower Hutt miejsce
jakie znamy, zwane Tirohanga, gdzie ulica wspina
się pod górę. Tam znacznie wyżej nad poziomem morza
znaleźliśmy obszar jakby sporego płaskowzgórza, czy
polanki wśród wzgórz, który gwarantował bezpieczeństwo od
lawin ziemi i błota
jakie ewentualne następne "aftershock" mogły zaindukować,
oraz na którym pobocze ulicy NIE było zajęte zbyt wieloma
zaparkowanymi samochodami miejscowych mieszkańców,
poczym tam zaparkowaliśmy nasz samochód. Oprócz
nas jakieś 50 metrów wyżej parkował jeszcze jeden
samochód, w którym siedzieli ludzie. (Zaparkowane
zaś przy tej samej ulicy samochody miejscowych
mieszkańców były puste, chociaż w kilku z pobliskich
domów paliły się światła.) Włączyliśmy więc radio.
Lokalna radiostacja "The Breeze" nadawała tylko
muzykę. Szukaliśmy więc po innych stacjach, czy będzie
cokolwiek o owym trzęsieniu ziemi i tsunami. Po jakimś
czasie natrafiliśmy na fale radia "National", w którym
nareszcie coś mówiono na temat owego trzęsienia ziemi.
To z niego dowiedzieliśmy się, że epicenter tego trzęsienia
ziemi był gdzieś koło miejscowości Culverden czy Kaikoura
i że jego siła wynosiła około 6.5. Wówczas jednak było
już sporo po drugiej w nocy - czyli według mojej znajomości
fizyki, gdyby owo trzęsienie spowodowało tsunami, to takie
tsunami już dawno powinno uderzyć w Petone (a ściślej
powinno uderzyć NIE później niż w godzinę czasu od
zaistnienia tego trzęsienia, czyli jeszcze przed tym zanim
opuściliśmy nasz dom). Potem też z komunikatów tego
radia dowiedzieliśmy się, że faktycznie ktoś tam nadal
radzi aby przenieść się na wyżej położone obszary,
bowiem może zaistnieć tsunami. NIE była to jednak
wiadomość wywodząca się z jakichś czujników czy
instrumentów badawczych, a jedynie czyjeś zgadywanie.
W jakiś czas później usłyszeliśmy jak w Lower Hutt
zaczęły wyć syreny alarmowe. Wkrótce po ich
zawyciu ulica przy jakiej parkowaliśmy zaroiła
się od uciekających samochodów. W radiu "National"
puszczono też wywiad, w którym ktoś z obrony cywilnej
stwierdził w końcu, iż jest możliwość nadejścia tsunami
i że oficjalnie ogłasza się alarm ostrzegający przed
tsunami. A było wówczas już blisko trzeciej godziny
w nocy. Innymi słowy, gdyby faktycznie owo trzęsienie
ziemi zaindukowało znaczące tsunami, wówczas tsunami
to pozatapiałoby nadbrzeżne miasta większości NZ
znacznie wcześniej niż służby obrony cywilnej pozbudzały
się z uśpienia i podjęły działanie. Wiedząc więc z mojej
znajomości działania praw fizycznych, że wszystkie
te hałasy są rozpoczęte zbyt późno i że jedynie mogą
służyć jako późniejsze usprawiedliwienie, iż jednak
podniesiono jakiś alarm, a także jako próba "zachowania
twarzy", odczekaliśmy na ulicy z owego zbocza góry
dokładnie do czwartej w nocy, do którego to czasu
zgodnie z moją wiedzą ewentualne tsunami, jeśli
faktycznie zaistniało, z pewnością powinno już całkowicie
zaniknąć, poczym pojechaliśmy do domu i powróciliśmy
do kontynuowania spania. Następnego dnia po
wstaniu z łóżek usłyszeliśmy odwołanie alarmu tsunami
wraz z wiadomością, że w kilku miejscach poziom wody
się zmienił o wielkość do około jednego metra. W parę
dni później jednak się okazało, że to poziom lądu się
pozmieniał w wyniku owego trzęsienia ziemi. Innymi słowy,
cała oficjalna reakcja i działania opłacanych przez podatników
urzędów i instytucji, które powinny ostrzegać o tego typu
kataklizmach, oraz informować, doradzać i kierować ludzi
kiedy takie kataklizmy mają miejsce, okazała się kompletnym
fiaskiem jakie jedynie zasiewało publiczną konfuzję i poczucie
osamotnienia w konfrontowaniu niebezpieczeństwa. Gdyby
więc owo trzęsienie faktycznie zaindukowało tsunami, wówczas
prawdopodobnie tsunami to uśmierciłoby co najmniej połowę
ludności Nowej Zelandii - wszakże większość populacji tego
kraju mieszka nad brzegami oceanu, a powołane do jej
ochrony urzędy i instytucje zaniedbały poinformowania co
należy czynić. Ów fakt generalnej konfuzji, chaosu, ospałości
władz i braku informacji czy alarmu, odnotowany został
zresztą NIE tylko przezemnie, a narzekano na niego nawet
w ogólnokrajowym dzienniku telewizyjnym nadawanym o
godzinie 18:30 na kanale 1 TVNZ w piątek, dnia 2016/11/18.
Owo niezwykłe trzęsienie ziemi, podobnie jak
uprzednie trzęsienia z Christchurch, także jest
otoczone całym szeregiem niezwykłości.
Opisane powyżej ogłoszenie alarmów i ostrzeżeń
tsunami dopiero w czasie kiedy byłoby już po
tsunami (gdyby jakieś mordercze tsunami
faktycznie zaistniało) jest tylko jedną z nich.
Poza nią, w oczy mi się rzuciło sporo innych.
Omówmy więc teraz kilka przykładów chociaż
tych najważniejszych z nich.
1.
Zniszczenia przypominające wynik dzisiejszych wojen.
W omawianym tutaj trzęsieniu ziemi mnie najbardziej
zastanawia wielkość i niezwykły wygląd zniszczeń.
Oglądając te zniszczenia w telewizji, odnosiłem
wrażenie, że oglądam krajobraz zniszczony jakimiś
intensywnymi działaniami wojennymi, przykładowo
taki jaki raportowano z miejsc stacjonowania
nowozelandzkich wojsk podczas wojen w
Afganistanie, Iraku, oraz Syrii.
2.
Symboliczna wymowa śmierci 2 ludzi.
W owym trzęsieniu ziemi umarło też 2 ludzi.
Jedną osobę uśmierciło zawalenie się domu,
drugą zaś atak serca zapewne spowodowany
owym potężnym "telepatycznym łoskotem" o
jakim wspominałem już wcześniej. Jak na siłę
tego trzęsienia ziemi, a także na wielkość zniszczeń
jakie ono spowodowało, 2 ofiary to szczęśliwie mała
liczba. Warto jednak pamiętać, że w "ostrzegającym"
trzęsieniu ziemi z Christchurch, jakie opisałem
dokładniej w punkcie #P5 tej strony, też widnieje
liczba 2 ludzi, tyle że z obrażeniami i zabranych
do szpitala, a nie uśmierconych. Wygląda więc
na to, że w obu tych nowozelandzkich trzęsieniach
ziemi owa liczba 2 pełni jakąś dodatkową funkcję,
np. symbolu rodzaju karmy, zapowiedzi, przepowiedni,
ostrzeżenia co się stanie jeśli dany rodzaj postępowania
NIE zostanie zaniechany, itp. Jak bowiem wyjaśniam
to szerzej w punkcie #D2.1 swej strony o nazwie
eco_cars_pl.htm,
oraz w punkcie #F2 innej swej strony o nazwie
karma_pl.htm,
w tzw.
"acts of God"
(tj. działaniach Boga) praktycznie wszystko jest z góry
mądrze zaprojektowane, nosi w sobie jakieś istotne
znaczenie, zaś jeśli poprawnie poznane przez ludzi -
wówczas może też stać się źródłem istotnego
zaawansowania cywilizacyjnego. Oczywiście, ludzka
tradycja przyporządkowuje liczbie 2 jakieś tam symbole
i znaczenia. Możemy je poznać z najróżniejszych
publikacji numerologicznych.
Jednak Bóg może przyporządkowywać tej liczbie
zupełnie inne symbole i znaczenia. Przykładowo,
z "Konkordii Starego i Nowego Testamentu do Biblii
Tysiąclecia" wynika, że symboliczne użycie liczby
"dwa" w Biblii obejmuje m.in. znaczenia: zwielokratnianie
mocy, upewnianie się aby jakieś wymogi były jednak
spełniane, oraz zapowiedź powtórzenia. Trzęsienie
ziemi z Christchurch, opisane w punkcie #P5, faktycznie
zostało potem powtórzone ze zwielokrotnioną niszczycielską
siłą już po około 5 miesiącach. Czy więc owe 2 z opisywanego
tu trzęsienia ziemi też ma nam symbolicznie przekazać
taką samą wiadomość, zapewne dowiemy się już niedługo.
Szczególnie, że kiedy rozwijałem niniejszy podpunkt w dniu
22 listopada 2016 roku, wówczas Japonia została uderzona
koło Fukushima aż kilkoma trzęsieniami ziemi (największe
miało siłę 7.4) oraz małym tsunami, w wyniku których
to uderzeń, też 2 osoby doznały obrażeń ciała. Z następstw
więc zaistniałych niedawno trzęsień ziemi w Kaikoura i w
Fukushima, z pewnością da się kiedyś ustalić, co owa
wielokrotnie powtarzana w działaniach Boga liczba 2 oznacza.
3.
Trzy oficjalne oceny siły tego trzęsienia ziemi.
Kolejną niezwykłością omawianego tutaj trzęsienia
ziemi była jego siła. W dniu, na początku którego miało
ono miejsce, mowiono iż miało ono siłę 6.5 w skali
Richtera. Potem przemianowano je na siłę 7.5. Po
około 4 dniach ponownie je przemianowano na siłę
7.8. Te trzy kolejne poprawki wyglądają jakby eksperci
od trzęsień ziemi bardziej nastawiali się na ogłaszanie
tego co ich zdaniem wywrze właściwy polityczny
wpływ, a NIE faktów i prawdy wskazywanej przez
posiadane oprzyrządowanie badawcze (np. nastawiali
się na wybranie "politycznie poprawnej siły", zamiast
odczytania jaką siłę wskazują posiadane przez naukowców
instrumenty pomiarowe).
4.
Wiele nam mówiące wybieranie co i gdzie ma być zniszczone.
Gdyby trzęsienia ziemi były rządzone ślepymi prawami
natury, wówczas ich zniszczenia powinny "iść ławą". Tymczasem
w tym trzęsieniu ziemi rozkład zniszczeń był wybiorczy,
wyglądający szokująco podobnie jakby ktoś wybierał jakie
miejscowości, społeczności, instytucje i rodziny mają nimi
być ukarane, a jakie oszczędzone. Przykładowo miasteczko
Petone,
w którym ja mieszkam, było trzęsione aż tak silnie, że trudno
było ustać na nogach. (Jak kiedyś wybadałem to posiadanym
miernikiem promieniowania i opisałem w punkcie #F5 strony
cooking_pl.htm,
jeden silny "fault" geologiczny przebiega niedaleko od naszego
ogródka.) Osobiście podczas trwania tego trzęsienia byłem
więc załamany, bowiem z siły rzucania wyglądało, że nasz
budynek co najmniej będzie uszkodzony, a może nawet całkiem
się rozsypie. Jednak nawet jeden dom mieszkalny NIE został w
Petone
zniszczony - tak jak Bóg obiecuje, że
NIE zniszczy miejscowości w jakich jest obecnych owych co
najmniej "10 sprawiedliwych" opisanych w punkcie #I1 tej
strony. Natomiast praktycznie wszystkie miejscowości
leżące wokół Petone ucierpiały poważne zniszczenia.
Przykładowo w pobliskim Lower Hutt leżącym na północ
od Petone i oddzielonym od Petone jedynie przez
rzekę, miejscowy nowy "mall" (centrum handlowe)
o nazwie "Queensgate" musiał zostać zamknięty
z powodu uszkodzeń jakie w nim nastąpiły. A mall
ten zupełnie niedawno był od nowa zbudowany
w taki "naukowy" sposób, że jakoby miał być odporny
na trzęsienia ziemi. (Niestety, kiedy pisałem ten
podpunkt w 10 dni po zaistnieniu tego trzęsienia,
nadal nie trafiłem jeszcze na żadne oficjalne
wyjaśnienie dlaczego mall "Queensgate" został
zamknięty. Dopiero w piątek, 25 listopada 2016
roku, dzienniki telewizyjne poinformowały krótko,
że około połowa "Queensgate" musi być wyburzona
z powodu "uszkodzeń strukturalnych" jakie w tym
mall'u wywołało to trzęsienie ziemi. Wyburzanie
tego mall'u faktycznie też zaczęło się w krótki
czas później.) Podobnie stało się w pobliskim
Wainuiomata, leżącym na wschód od Petone,
po drugiej stronie przy-petońskich wzgórz, gdzie
lokalny mall też został zamknięty z powodu uszkodzeń.
Mieszkańcy obu tych miejscowości przybywają teraz do
supermarketów z naszego Petone aby dokonywać zakupy.
Natomiast w centrum położonej na południe od Petone
i odległej zaledwie o około 8 kilometrów stolicy kraju,
tj. w tym Wellington, w którym podejmowane są wszelkie
decyzje rządowe, aż cały szereg nowych wielopiętrowych
budynków rządowych, kilka siedlisk kwater głównych
najróżniejszych instytucji, oraz parę domów oddanych
przez rząd na mieszkania dla chronicznie bezrobotnych,
też uległo aż tak dużemu uszkodzeniu, że już w kilka
dni po trzęsieniu ogłoszono konieczność rozbiórki i
celowego wyburzenia sporej liczby z nich - po ilustrację
jednej z takich rozbiórek patrz "Fot. #R2" poniżej.
(Co mnie dosyć zaintrygowało, to że jednym z poważnie
uszkodzonych budynków Wellington okazał się być
niemal nowy urząd celny, w jakim doznałem owego
potraktowania, które tak mnie poruszyło, że aż je
szczegółowo opisałem w punkcie #A3 swej strony o nazwie
portfolio_pl.htm.
Inną dającą sporo do myslenia zagadką jest, że już w kilkanaście
dni po owym trzęsieniu ziemi, nagle rząd podjął decyzję, iż
zleci zbudowanie nowego kosztownego i bezpiecznego budynku
tuż przy budynku parlamentu, w którym zamieszkają wszyscy
ministrowie, czyli cały rząd - ciekawe "co" i "dlaczego"
zainicjowało podjęcie owej nagłej decyzji.) Zapewne też aby jakoś
wykazać się wyborcom, że rząd jednak coś czyni w tej sprawie,
powołana nawet została specjalna (jak zwykle biurokratyczna)
komisja, jaka podobno ma wybadać dlaczego aż tyle nowych
budynków w Wellintgton, jakie rzekomo zostały "naukowo"
tak zaprojektowane i zbudowane, że miały oprzeć się
trzęsieniom ziemi, zostało pouszkadzane opisywanym
tu trzęsieniem. Ja oczywiście wcale NIE spodziewam
się, że komisja ta odkryje i otwarcie ujawni prawdziwy
powód tego stanu rzeczy - jakim według mojego osobistego
rozeznania jest uparte trwanie nowozelandzkiej
edukacji w szczególnie wyniszczającym dla kraju
modelu zwanym "user paid" (tj. "nauki
opłacanej przez samych studentów"), a opisywanym
dokładniej w punkcie #E1 z mojej strony o nazwie
rok.htm.
Wszakże ów model powoduje, że tak edukowani
"fachowcy" spodziewają się otrzymywać dyplomy
tylko za sam fakt uiszczenia wysokich opłat za studia,
unikając i sabotażując wszelkie próby co bardziej
świadomych z ich wykładowców aby jednak poznawali
też wiedzę i umiejętności jakie później będą u nich
wymagane do prawidłowego wypełniania ich specjalizacji
i pracy zawodowej. (Jednym z rozwiązań, jakiego projekt
prezentowałem wyborcom podczas swej kampanii z 2014 roku w
wyborach do parlamentu NZ,
było wyjście z sytuacji "ujeżdżania tygrysa" w
NZ edukacji wyższej, poprzez zaoferowanie "stypendiów
rządowych" określonej puli najzdolniejszych Nowozelandczyków
jacy uprzednio zdaliby specjalny, szczególnie trudny i
odarty z kumoterstwa egzamin kwalifikujący, zaś które
to stypendia byłyby odbierane w przypadku nie zdania
wymaganych egzaminów na uczelni lub niewłaściwego
zachowywania się, a stąd które pozwalałyby najbardziej
pracowitym i zdyscyplinowanym studentom ukończyć
studia nawet jeśli wywodziliby się z bardzo biednej
rodziny. Takie bowiem twarde i pozbawione kumoterstwa
rozwiązanie stopniowo powstrzymałoby dalszy upadek
wiedzy i ekspertyzy u NZ fachowców i inżynierów oraz
przywróciłoby wymagany poziom do NZ edukacji wyższej.)
5.
Tak mądre pokierowanie skutkami tego trzęsienia ziemi,
że poujawniały one i zilustrowały najbardziej palące przypadki
łamania kryteriów moralnych. Ten przedziwny fakt mądrego
ujawniania i ilustrowania skutkami, mi rzucił się w oczy kiedy
oglądałem w telewizji wiadomości i sprawozdania z następstw
tego trzęsienia ziemi. Aby wyjaśnić tutaj czytelnikowi esencję
mądrego mechanizmu na jakim owo ujawnianie i ilustrowanie
niemoralności działa, poniżej opisze kilka jego przykładów.
(Odnotuj jednak, że przypadków tego ujawniania jest znacznie
więcej, niż poniżej opisuję.) Przykładem przypadków bardzo
poważnego łamania kryteriów moralnych, były decyzje włączania
się NZ do zamorskich wojen, efekty których zostały potem
zilustrowane wyglądem zniszczeń dokonanych przez
opisywane tu trzęsienie ziemi. Innym przykładem takiego
łamania kryteriów moranych było stworzenie przez rząd
NZ, a potem wieloletnie finansowanie działalności, specjalnej
drużyny "tępicieli drzew" opisywanej m.in. w punkcie #I1 mojej strony
landslips_pl.htm.
Ta forma łamania kryteriów moralnych została zilustrowana
omawianym tu trzęsieniem ziemi poprzez wysoce wymowne
zasypywanie dróg oraz blokowanie przepływu rzek lawinami
ziemi i błota formowanymi z powodu obsuwania się zboczy gór
odartych z drzew i krzewów. Wszakże owa drużyna "tępicieli
drzew" przez wiele lat nieustannie wycinała i usuwała drzewa
usiłujące rosnąć na zboczach nowozelandzkich gór. W rezultacie
więc działań tej drużyny oraz kopytnej trzody jaka wypasana
jest na owych zboczach, erozja gleby w niektórych miejscach
objęła więcej niż połowę całej powierzchni zboczy NZ gór.
W wyniku też obecnego trzęsienia ziemi, to właśnie takie
nielogiczne tępienie drzew spowodowało zasypywanie
lawinami ziemi i błota znacznych odcinków szos i rzek -
całkowicie demobilizując cały region. Wszakże zasypane
drogi całkowicie odcięły miasto Kaikoura od reszty kraju.
Z kolei zasypane rzeki zaczęły spiętrzać swą wodę, powodując
że powstało zagrożenie, iż po przerwaniu się wody przez
te blokady wszelkie domy i osiedla położone od nich w dół
rzeki będą zmiecione z powierzchni ziemi - trzeba więc
było zacząć raptowną ewakuację ludności z tych terenów.
Jeszcze innym przykładem łamania kryteriów moralnych
było zabazowanie edukacji na modelu zwanym "user paid" -
jaki już opisywałem w poprzednim podpunkcie. Model ten
bowiem NIE tylko odebrał możność studiowania młodzieży
z biednych domów i nie tylko nieustannie obniża poziom
edukacji i ekspertyzy w kraju, ale taże powoduje, że młodzież
z bogatych domów, która może pozwolić sobie na sfinansowanie
swych studiów, wybiera kierunki studiów jakie są najłatwiejsze
a jednocześnie jakie potem przynosiły im będą najwyższe
dochody - np. kierunki prawa i ekonomii. W rezultacie w
kraju istnieje nadmiar np. prawników, zaś niedobór inżynierów -
czyli, jak to się mówi, jest zbyt wielu wodzów, zaś zbyt
mało indian. Kiedy więc uderzyło omawiane tu trzęsienie
ziemi, wówczas się okazało, że faktycznie brak jest fachowców,
którzy byliby w stanie szybko pousuwać zatory na drogach
i rzekach, oraz odbudować domy i infrastrukturę. Ów brak
fachowców jest aż tak duży, że wieczorem w środę 2016/11/23
głośno i otwarcie mówiono o nim w ogólnokrajowym dzienniku
telewizyjnym. Następnym przykładem łamania kryteriów
moralnych jest uparte popieranie monopoli, które w NZ rządzą
obecnie już każdym aspektem życia i które już wywindowały
ceny niemal poza zasięg nisko zarabiajacych. Monopole te są
popierane na przekór, iż powszechnie wiadomo, że rujnują one
kraj poprzez obniżanie jakości i zwiększanie cen, a także poprzez
intensywny eksport kapitału poza granice kraju. Omawiane tu
trzęsienie ziemi uwypukliło ten rodzaj łamania kryteriów moralnych
m.in. poprzez np. zablokowanie wyjścia z przystani używanej
przez stateczki monopolu pokazującego wieloryby turystom.
Ponieważ NIE istaniała już inna podobna instytucja, jaka też
wybudowałaby własną przystań dla swoich stateczków, owo
zablokowanie przystani monopolu przerwało dopływ turystycznych
dolarów do całego miasteczka Kaikoura. Na dodatek, ów
monopol zaczął się domagać, że to rząd ma usunąć blokadę
jego przystani na koszt podatników.
6.
"Nadprzyrodzone" zapoczątkowanie precyzyjnie o północy.
Inną niezwykłością opisywanego tu trzęsienia ziemi,
na jaką zwróciłem szczególną uwagę, jest też godzina
jego rozpoczęcia się. Z dawnych bowiem czasów,
kiedy jeszcze jako mały chłopiec rozbierałem
zegary naprawiane przez mojego ojca (co dokładniej
opisałem w punkcie #B1 swej autobiograficznej strony
pajak_jan.htm),
pozostało u mnie zamiłowanie do zegarów i do
precyzyjnego mierzenia upływu czasu. Ponieważ
w dzisiejszych czasach zegary są tanie, w moim
mieszkaniu mam ich zatrzęsienie - tj. co najmniej
jeden duży i dobrze widoczny zegar w praktycznie
każdym pomieszczeniu - włącznie z korytarzykiem
i łazienką, zaś w głównym pokoju mam aż 3 odmienne
i dobrze widoczne duże zegary. Powtarzalnie też
sprawdzam czy zegary te wskazują precyzyjny
czas, poprzez porównywanie ich wskazań z
"oficjalnym czasem państwowym" jaki
w NZ bez przerwy nadawany jest wraz z programami
telewizji. Podkreślenia wymaga tu także fakt, że nocami
moje zegary są dobrze oświetlone przez wpadające oknami
do mieszkania światło z licznych lamp na energię
słoneczną, jakie poinstalowałem w swym ogródku
(patrz opisy i zdjęcia tych lamp z punktu #N4 mojej strony o nazwie
solar_pl.htm).
Właśnie dzięki tej doskonałej nocnej widoczności wskazówek
moich zegarów, w chwili kiedy uciekaliśmy z mieszkania
wyraźnie odnotowałem, iż owo potężne trzęsienie ziemi
faktycznie zatrzęsło moim mieszkaniem dokładnie o północy,
tj. o godzinie 24:00 dnia 13 listopada 2016 roku. Tymczasem
oficjalnie w Nowej Zelandii się twierdzi, że owo trzęsienie
ziemi zaczęło się w dwie minuty po północy, czyli o godzinie
00:02 dnia 14 listopada 2016 roku, tj. w czasie kiedy trzęsienie
to w moim mieszkaniu właśnie się zakończyło. A pamiętać też
trzeba, że gdyby faktycznie trzęsienie to zaczęło się o godzinie
00:02 i to w odległym Culverden lub Kaikoura, wówczas moim
mieszkaniem powinno ono zatrząść jeszcze później, jako że
ruchy ziemi wcale NIE rozchodzą się z nieskończenie dużą
prędkością. Istnieją więc jakieś powody owej rozbieżności
pomiędzy tym co oficjalnie się twierdzi o chwili jego zainicjowania,
a faktycznym momentem czasu w jakim zatrzęsło ono moim
mieszkaniem. Z listy tych powodów całkowicie wykluczam
niedokładność moich zegarów, bowiem następnego dnia
swe zegary ponownie i dodatkowo sprawdziłem. Wykluczam
też błąd mojego patrzenia, bowiem uciekając z mieszkania
celowo, świadomie i powtarzalnie sprawdziłem jaka dokładnie wówczas
jest godzina. Oczywiście, innych powodów też może być sporo -
np. jednym z fizycznych z nich może być, że moje mieszkanie było
uderzone innym trzęsieniem ziemi, niż to trzęsienie o którym
wypowiadają się naukowcy. Osobiście jednak się zastanawiam,
chociaż NIE jestem w stanie tego ani udowodnić, ani sprawdzić,
czy faktycznym powodem tej
rozbieżności w czasach początku owego trzęsienia ziemi
była konieczność zachowania przez naukę monopolu na
wyjaśnianie powodów i następstw jego zaistnienia.
Chodzi bowiem o to, że gdyby oficjalnie przyznać, iż owo
trzęsienie ziemi uderzyło dokładnie o północy (tj. dokładnie
o godzinie 24:00) i to w dniu 13 listopada 2016 roku, wówczas
takie stwierdzenie zawierałoby w sobie implikację, że było
ono nadprzyrodzonego pochodzenia - a stąd że wymaga ono
też m.in. religijnego przeanalizowania i tłumaczenia. Od
dawna bowiem ludzie wyznają tradycję, że wiele nadrzyrodzonych
zjawisk i działań Boga ma miejsce właśnie o północy, oraz
że liczba i data 13-go wiąże się z zapowiedzią nieszczęścia.
Tymczasem jeśli jego uderzenie oficjalnie ogłosi się jako
mające miejsce dwie minuty po północy, tj. o godzinie 00:02
dnia 14 listopada, wówczas ten czas jego rozpoczęcia i data
zamieniają je już w zjawisko o jakim wyłączne prawo i monopol
do autorytatywnego wypowiadania się może uzurpować dla
siebie dzisiejsza oficjalna nauka - jaka w swych wyjaśnieniach
może wdrażać cementowo ateistyczne prezentowanie świata.
O tym, że w sprawę tego trzęsienia ziemi mogła
już włączyć się tzw. polityczna poprawność
oficjalnej nauki zdaje się też świadczyć inne
zdarzenie. Mianowicie w środę i czwartek, tj. 16
i 17 listopada 2016 roku, w wiadomościach
wieczornych z godziny 18 na głównym kanale
telewizyjnym Nowej Zelandii, oglądałem coś,
co poruszyło mnie do głębi. Wyglądało to bowiem
jak próba wprowadzenia anty-religijnego
"zamordyzmu". W ogólnokrajowej telewizji
NZ zaatakowano bowiem wówczas
biskupa o nazwisku Brian Tamaki,
ponieważ podczas mszy w swym kościele odważył
się on stwierdzić, iż trzęsienie ziemi jakie uprzednio
zniszczyło miasto Christchurch (to opisane w
punkcie #P6 niniejszej strony) miało swe źródło
w grzechach popełnianych przez mieszkańców
owego miasta. W owym telewizyjnym ataku
domagano się więc hałaśliwie, aby ów biskup
przeprosił mieszkańców za to co stwierdził, a
nawet usiłowano implikować, że wygłosił on
"mowę nienawiści" (tj. tzw.
"hate speach").
Chociaż ów biskup nie podjął rzuconej mu przez
dziennikarzy rękawicy i zignorował wołania o wyjaśnienie
i przeprosiny, dziennikarze nie dali za wygraną
i powtórzyli swój atak na kanale TVNZ1 o godzinie
18:30 w niedzielę dnia 2016/12/4 (NIE bez powodu
mój dziadek zwykł powtarzać nam ostrzeżenia, że
"jeśli chcesz mieć długie,
spokojne i szczęśliwe życie, trzymaj się z daleka
od lekarzy, prawników i dziennikarzy".
Oczywiście, jako naukowiec ja wiem doskonale,
że bez poznania prawdy
NIE ma postępu - co podkreślam
aż w całym szeregu swych publikacji (np. patrz
punkt #F1 na mojej stronie o nazwie
totalizm_pl.htm,
czy punkty #G1, #P1 i #P6 na niniejszej stronie).
Wiem także, że aby poznać prawdę trzeba wziąść
pod uwagę i przeanalizować dowodowo wszelkie
czynniki jakie na daną prawdę mogą mieć wpływ.
Jakże jednak tu dociekać co jest prawdą, jeśli nawet
tylko próba mówienia o prawdzie przyjmowana jest
atakiem za pośrednictwem ogólnokrajowej telewizji?
Czy to więc oznacza, że w obecnej epoce "neo-średniowiecza"
(tej opisanej dokładniej w punkcie #K1 mojej strony
tapanui_pl.htm)
zaczyna się symboliczne "palenie na stosie" ludzi
wierzących w Boga - czyli zwolna zaczyna się
karmatyczny zwrot
podobnego palenia na stosie "czarownic" jakie
miało miejsce w oryginalnym średniowieczu?
Czy to też oznacza, że od niedawna w demokracji
nadal wolno wyznawać i wygłaszać dowolne poglądy,
pod warunkiem jednak, że poglądy owe NIE reprezentują
sobą wiary w Boga ani NIE opierają się na
stwierdzeniach Biblii?
Czytelnik zapewne już wie, że to ja jestem twórcą owej
teorii wszystkiego zwanej
Konceptem Dipolarnej Grawitacji,
oraz prawdopodobnie jedynym obecnie naukowcem na
świecie, który empirycznie, obiektywnie i pozytywnie
bada metody działania Boga używając zasady i narzędzia
nowej tzw. "nauki totaliztycznej". (Powyżej kładę duży nacisk
na słowa "empirycznie, obiektywnie i pozytywnie". Wszakże
jeśli ktokolwiek inny, np. osobistości religijne, bada metody Boga,
wówczas jeśli jest pozytywnie nastawiony do istnienia Boga,
wtedy w dzisiejszej sytuacji na świecie typowo dokonuje tych
badań tendencyjnie i praktycznie niemal wyłącznie na treści
Biblii (znaczy czysto teoretycznie). Jeśli zaś jest zawodowym
naukowcem, wówczas jest zmuszany przez ateistyczny system
i przez tradycje oficjalnej nauki, aby dokonywać tych badań
odwrotnie niż pozytywnie, tj. wyłącznie w celu negatywnego
negowania prawdy i istnienia Boga, oraz coraz jawniejszego
zaprzeczania, szydzenia i eskalowania prześladowań
wymierzanych w ludzi wierzących. Tymczasem w moim przypadku, ja
udowodniłem formalnie istnienie Boga,
moje więc badania są pozytywne. Jednocześnie byłem szkolony
na empirycznego naukowca i nabyłem zwyczajów naukowych,
stąd wszystko co badam staram się czynić wysoce obiektywnie
i bazować w tych badaniach NIE tylko na swojej teorii wszystkiego
i na logice, ale w pierwszym rzędzie na empiryce - czyli na
weryfikowalnych obserwacjach i doświadczeniach zbieranych
podczas zdarzeń z rzeczywistego życia.) Jako taki więc naukowiec,
czuję się też w obowiązku aby poinformować tu czytelnika na
co moja teoria wszystkiego i empiryczny materiał dowodowy
wskazują, iż było to prawdziwym źródłem i mechanizmem
napędowym zaistnienia omawianego tu trzęsienia
ziemi. Wszakże ta moja teoria wszystkiego, ma ogromnie
szeroki obszar obowiązywania. Jest więc też w stanie
wyraźnie wskazać pochodzenie owego trzęsienia ziemi,
oraz wskazać materiał dowodowy jaki potwierdza właśnie
to pochodzenie. Już uprzednio bowiem jako pierwsza teoria
naukowa w świecie pozwoliła mi sformułować aż cały szereg
formalnych dowodów naukowych, że "Bóg istnieje" -
jakich to dowodów nikt na Ziemi NIE był uprzednio w stanie
sformułować. Teoria ta wyjaśniła nam już także, że
Bóg jest samoświadomym programem
zawartym w 12-tym (najwyższym) poziomie pamięci całej
niewidzialnej dla ludzi wielopamięciowej przeciw-materii
z jakiej stworzony został widzialny dla nas świat fizyczny
i wszystko co w nim istnieje. Stąd programy stanowiące
fragmenty Boga są zawarte w, oraz rządzą zachowaniem
się, NIE tylko każdej cząsteczki elementarnej, każdego
atomu, oraz każdej komórki i tkanki naszego ciała, ale
także każdej belki i cegły, każdego kamienia, każdej
góry i każdej płyty kontynentalnej, itp. Innymi słowy, mój
Koncept Dipolarnej Grawitacji
bezbłędnie nam wyjaśnia i dowodzi, że absolutnie
wszystko co się dzieje w świecie
fizycznym jest dokonywane i zarządzane przez Boga.
To zaś m.in. oznacza, że zgodnie z kanonami
Konceptu Dipolarnej Grawitacji,
omawiane tu trzęsienie ziemi
zostało zesłane przez Boga. Tyle tylko, że
niepojęcie wszechmocny i mądry Bóg tak dokonuje
wszelkich swych działań, aby nigdy NIE odbierać nimi ludzion ich
wolnej woli.
Niestety, moje wypełnianie obowiązku wyjaśniania
ludziom powyższej istotnej dla nich prawdy ostatnio
staje się już niebezpieczne i wcale NIE przychodzi
tak łatwo - czego dowodem jest opisany poprzednio telewizyjny atak na
biskupa Brian'a Tamaki.
Wszakże ludzkość jest obecnie coraz głębiej pogrążana
w całym oceanie szokujących kłamstw, jakie generuje
ateistyczna kultura dzisiejszej oficjalnej nauki - po przykłady
tych kłamstw nauki patrz punkt #B2 na mojej stronie o nazwie
humanity_pl.htm,
albo punkt #D4 na mojej stronie o nazwie
dipolar_gravity_pl.htm.
Wielu więc ludzi, którzy przekładają te kłamstwa ludzkiej
oficjalnej nauki ponad prawdami ujawnianymi nam przez
Boga zarówno boskimi metodami działania w empiryce (tj.
w rzeczywistym życiu), jak i opisami zawartymi w Biblii,
NIE dojrzało jeszcze do poznania i zaakceptowania prawdy
na temat, iż wszelkie kataklizmy i dotykające ludzi nieszczęścia,
w tym także omawiane tu trzęsienie ziemi oraz wszystkie
inne trzęsienia ziemi, są sprawiedliwie zesyłane i mądrze
zarządzane przez Boga. Wielu więc dzisiejszych ludzi NIE
potrafi zrozumieć, że jeśli ktoś tak mądry jak Bóg, naprawdę
nas kocha aż tak mocno jak Bóg kocha ludzi, wówczas
NIE tylko będzie nam dostarczał wszystko co
potrzebne do życia, ale także będzie surowo karał tych
z nas, którzy krzywdzą innych. Wszakże owi krzywdziciele
szkodzą tym innym z nas, których wszechmocny Bog też
bardzo kocha. Byłoby więc więc znaczącą niesprawiedliwością
gdyby Bóg tolerował krzywdzące postępowania. Taki bowiem
unikający karania grzeszników Bóg byłby podobny do
owych dzisiejszych matek, które twierdzą iż kochają
wszystkie swoje dzieci, jednak kiedy widzą iż jedno
z nich powtarzalnie bije i torturuje inne, NIE chcą
ukarać owego jednego pod wymówką, iż jego też
kochają (sumienie nam zaś jednoznacznie podpowiada
jak niewłaściwe jest tego typu postępowanie).
Kiedy więc jakaś grupa ludzi nabroi aż tak bardzo,
że cierpliwość Boga się wyczerpie, wówczas Bóg
zesyła na nich karę - np. trzęsienie ziemi, tornado,
upał, suszę, pożar, mróz, czy jakiś inny kataklizm
odpowiedni do ich przewinienia i aktualnej sytuacji.
Ponieważ jednak swymi karami i innymi działaniami
Bóg NIE chce łamać u ludzi ich
wolnej woli,
NIE może On zesyłać swoich kar w sposób jaki
jednoznacznie ujawniałby iż pochodzą one od Niego.
Dlatego aby NIE łamać wolnej woli ludzi, w każdą
zesyłaną przez siebie karę, a także w praktycznie
każde swoje działanie, Bóg wpisuje co najmniej
3 albo 4 odmienne rodzaje materiału dowodowego,
jakie zależnie od światopoglądu ludzi, którzy potem
analizują tę karę czy działanie Boga, pozwala im je
wyjaśniać na swój własny sposób. Owe 3 albo 4 odmienne
rodzaje materiału dowodowego wpisywane w każde
dzialanie Boga, opisane są szerzej w punkcie #C2 strony
tornado_pl.htm,
a także w punkcie #G2 niniejszej strony. W przypadku
omawianego tu trzęsienia ziemi, pierwszym (1) ich rodzajem
są nim m.in. ustalenia zbierane przez dzisiejsza oficjalną
naukę. Wmawiają one ludziom, niestety błędnie i wysoce
zwodząco, że źródłem omawianego tu trzęsienia ziemi
jest (1) okresowe wyzwalanie energii ślizgających się
względem siebie płyt kontynentalnych, zainicjowane
jakimś naturalnym zjawiskiem, np. maksymalną bliskością
Księżyca do Ziemi jaka miała miejsce właśnie tuż przed
nastąpieniem omawianego tu trzęsienia ziemi. Innym
rodzajem materiału dowodowego są (2) działania
UFOnautow. Wszakże główny obszar, który opisywane
w tym punkcie trzęsienie ziemi zniszczyło, jest ulubionym
miejscem operowania wehikułów UFO. Wielu ludzi
zapewne nadal pamięta słynne sfilmowanie UFO ponad
miejscowością Kaikoura - autentyczności którego to
filmu nikt nigdy NIE podważył (chociaż wielu naukowców
próbowało). Na moich stronach internetowych można
też zobaczyć liczne zdjęcia lądowisk UFO z okolic
Culverden, Weka Pass i Hanmer Springs - tj. miejsc
szczegółnie mocno poszkodowanych obecnym
trzęsieniem ziemi. Kolejnym (3) rodzajem materiału
dowodowego są nim m.in. owe niezwykłości i nadprzyrodzone
elementy jakie opisałem w niniejszym punkcie, np. w jego
poprzednich częściach. Jednoznacznie one bowiem nam wskazują,
że źródłem omawianego tu trzęsienia ziemi jest (3) karzące
działanie Boga (w które, niestety, niewielu ludzi dziś uwierzy,
a szkoda, bowiem jest to jedyne wyjaśnienie jakie daje nam
już obecnie do rąk skuteczne metody zapobiegania przyszłym
trzęsieniom ziemi i innym kataklizmom - po szczegóły patrz
punkt #A2 niniejszej strony). W końcu ostatnim rodzajem
materiału dowodowego są (4) dzisiejsze teorie i obserwacje
na temat ocieplania się klimatu ziemi. Sugerują one,
że powodem tego trzęsienia ziemi są (4) działania ludzi
szkodliwe dla klimatu Ziemi, np. te jakie zwiększyły
głębokość oceanów, a tym samym nacisk wody oceanicznej
na płyty tektoniczne Ziemi (co potem poruszyło te płyty
wywołując opisywane tu trzęsienie ziemi). Jak powyższy
materiał dowodowy wpisany przez Boga w omawiane tu
trzęsienie ziemi wskazuje, każdy może teraz sobie wybierać,
w jakie wyjaśnienie pochodzenia tego trzęsienia poziom
świadomości wybierającego pozwala mu uwierzyć. Logika
jednak oraz ogromna ilość empirycznego materiału dowodowego
jaki już zgromadziłem i zaprezentowałem na swoich stronach
internetowych, ujawniają iż prawdą jest tylko jedno z nich -
mianowicie serwowanie sprawiedliwości
i wyrównywanie rachunków przez Boga.
Oczywiście, prezentując powyższą logiczną dedukcję,
że omawiane tu trzęsienie ziemi jest karą jaką Bóg
wymierzył dotkniętym przez nie intelektom grupowym
(tj. społecznościom) za jakieś przeszłe łamanie przykazań
i wymagań Boga opisanych w Biblii, mam też obowiązek
aby chociaż spróbować tu dedukować, jakie dokładnie
było to łamanie. Wszakże poznając je, będzie
można w przyszłości starać się unikać podobnych kar.
Niestety, wydedukowanie przewinienia jakie sprowadziło
tę karę jest dosyć trudne. Jak narazie bowiem moje
empiryczne "badania hobbystyczne" nad metodami
działania Boga NIE dały jeszcze wymaganej rozpiętości
narzędzi, aby czynić to z powtarzalną poprawnością
i absolutną pewnością. Niemniej pierwsze wskazówki
moje empiryczne badania tych metod już nam dostarczyły.
Przykładowo, oglądając w telewizji obrazy zniszczeń
jakie wywołało owo trzęsienie ziemi, uderzyło mnie ich
podobieństwo do też pokazywanych w telewizji zniszczeń
wojennych na obszarach w których udział brały wojska
Nowej Zelandii, tj. Iraku, i Afganistanu. W punkcie zaś
#F2 na mojej stronie
karma_pl.htm,
opisane są moje poprzednie wyjaśnienia, że "zwrot
karmatyczny" za jakieś zbiorowe łamanie kryteriów
moralnych zawsze zawiera w sobie najróżniejsze
elementy jakie potwierdzają podobieństwo tego
zwrotu do oryginalnego działania jakie go sprowadziło.
Ponadto takie "wojenne" pochodzenie opisywanego
tu trzęsienia ziemi zdaje się też potwierdzać inny
materiał dowodowy, jaki opiszę poniżej. Na obecnym
etapie badań skłaniam się więc ku poglądowi, że
opisywane tu trzęsienie ziemi było tzw. "zwrotem
karmatycznym" jaki NZ otrzymała za wysłanie swych
wojsk do wzięcia udziału w agresywnych wojnach w
Iraku i Afganistanie. Oczywiście, NIE poprzestanę na
tym poglądzie, a nadal będę skromnie kontynuował swe
badania na dotychczasowych zasadach opłacanego przez
siebie "hobby". Jeśli zaś wejdę w posiadanie jakiegoś
materiału dowodowego stwierdzającego coś odmiennego
niż tu wyjaśniłem, wówczas natychmiast go tutaj
opublikuję. (Wielka szkoda, że NIE dysponuję środkami
ani możliwościami badawczymi jakimi dziś dysponują
zawodowi naukowcy oficjalnej nauki. Mógłbym bowiem
wówczas wykonać dogłębne badania tej sprawy i precyzyjnie
ustalić prawdę. To zaś w przyszłości pozwalałoby różnym
narodom łatwiej unikać tego rodzaju nieszczęść poprzez
zwykłe zaniechanie postępowań jakie sprowadzają kary
Boga. Zgodnie bowiem z powszechną wiedzą, wiele
krajów powysyłało swe armie tam gdzie NIE powinno.
Nieodwołalnie nadejdzie więc kiedyś tzw. "czas zwrotu",
kiedy to Bóg z użyciem nadal powszechnie ignorowanych
i wymagających dalszych badań
mechanizmów karmy grupowej
podejmie wyrównywanie bilansu cierpień i sprawiedliwości.)
Oczywiście, jeśli mój docieczony empirycznie wniosek
z poprzedniego paragrafu jest poprawny, wówczas musi
go potwierdzać znacznie więcej materiału dowodowego
niż jedynie podobieństwo zniszczeń w tamtej agresji
na Afganistan i Irak, do zniszczeń w omawianym tu
trzęsieniu ziemi. (Tym, którym NIE podoba się użycie
słowa "agresja", jakie niestety NIE ma grzeczniejszego
synonimu, proponuję aby wskazali jakie inne słowo
powinno być użyte w omawianej sytuacji, kiedy to
armia jest wysyłana na obszar innego kraju aby go
okupowała oraz aby narzuciła w nim preferowane
przez siebie rządy, prawa i zasady. Warto też aby
sprawdzić, czy to inne słowo właściwie opisze
dokładnie taką samą sytuację, tyle że zaistniałą koło
naszego własnego domu, przykładowo kiedy coś
u sąsiada nam się NIE podoba, stąd aby to zmienić
wybieramy się do tego sąsiada z dużą pałką,
pobijamy go, oraz siłą zmuszamy aby u niego
było już tak jak nam to odpowiada, albo kiedy jakiś
inny naród wysyła do naszego kraju swą armię aby
ta siłą wprowadziła u nas własne rządy i porządki.)
Przytoczę więc tutaj teraz inne rodzaje tego materiału
dowodowego, jakie zdają się potwierdzać to samo.
I tak pierwszym (1) ich rodzajem jest ów "czas zwrotu"
jaki upłynął od tamtych wojen. Jak bowiem szczegółowo to
wyjaśniam np. w punktach #B2.2 i #B2.3 swej strony o nazwie
mozajski.htm,
w punktach #C4.2.2 i #C4.2 na stronie
morals_pl.htm,
czy punkt #J6 na stronie
bitwa_o_milicz.htm,
w przypadkach postępowań, jakie Bóg usilnie zwalcza
u ludzi, np. w przypadku jednoznacznie agresywnych
wojen, ten "czas zwrotu" ulega znaczącemu skróceniu
(przyspieszeniu). Tymczasem pomiędzy omawianymi
wojnami i opisanym tu trzęsieniem ziemi upłynęła właśnie
taka skrócona długość grupowego czasu zwrotu. Innym
rodzajem (2) jest, że silnych zniszczeń doznało miasto
Wellington, w którym podejmowane są wszelkie polityczne
decyzje. A miasto to wcale NIE leżało w strefie głównych
zniszczeń - stąd jego zniszczenia mają jakby "informujące"
nas pochodzenie i zadanie. Jeszcze innym rodzajem (3)
jest ograniczony obszar zniszczeń, jakie objęły jedynie
mały fragment kraju, podobnie jak działania NZ wojsk
też ograniczały się tylko do okupowania małego fragmentu
innego kraju. Kolejnym rodzajem (4) jest grupowa odpowiedzialność
wszystkich obywateli za łamanie kryteriów moralnych
przez intelekt grupowy (w tym przypadku kraj) do którego oni należą -
tj. odpowiedzialność opisana w punktach #A2.8 i #E2 mojej strony o
filozofii totalizmu,
a także w punkcie #N2 ze strony o nazwie
pajak_na_prezydenta_2020.htm,
punktach #E1 do #E5 ze strony o nazwie
pajak_dla_prezydentury_2020.htm
i punktach #B2 do #B2.3 ze strony o nazwie
mozajski.htm.
Zamiast bowiem zdecydowanie sprzeciwiać się temu
co grupowo łamie kryteria moralności - tak jak odważnie
i aktywnie sprzeciwiała się generacja ojców dzisiejszych
obywateli NZ, obecni obywatele NZ wpadli w samozadowolenie
(complacency) i w pasywność, pozwalając aby w ich imieniu
kryteria moralne były łamane (i nadal są łamane) - w tym
wypadku wysłaniem armii na wojnę jaka wykazywała
cechy agresji innego kraju. Istnienie więc tej grupowej
odpowiedzialności (4) wyjaśnia, dlaczego jednym
z następstw omawianych tu trzęsień ziemi był
np. upadek turystyki, jakiego niepożądane skutki
natychmiast dotknęły tych mieszkańców kraju,
którzy mieli najlepszą możność zaprotestowania,
jednak nawet NIE próbowali zapobiec wysłania
na wojnę stworzonej i opłacanej przez siebie
armii. Jeszcze następnym rodzajem (5) jest
wyraźnie widoczna obecnie sytuacja, że NZ
wcale NIE jest jedynym krajem gdzie zwrot karmy
za omawiane tu wojny już się rozpoczął. Aby
przypomnieć chociaż jedno z manifestacji tego
zwrotu, to jest nim m.in. to co dyplomatycznie
nazywają dzisiaj "nielegalną emigracją" - jaka
dziwnym trafem najbardziej szkodzi niektórym
z krajów biorących udział w owych wojnach.
(Dla pozostałych z tych krajów Bóg widać
przygotowuje odmienne rodzaje zwrotu.)
Są też jeszcze inne kategorie materiału
dowodowego, jakie też zdają się podpierać
opisywany tu wniosek, jednak na obecnym
(wstępnym) etapie tych badań narazie wolę
ich tutaj NIE wzmiankować.
Na zakończenie dodam tutaj, że wyjaśnianie powyższej
prawdy wcale NIE jest dla mnie ani przyjemne, ani NIE
rokuje przyszłych pochwał czy korzyści (a zapewne wywoła
wręcz bardzo nieprzyjemne dla mnie reakcje niektórych
co niemoralniejszych i krzykliwszych ateistów). Dlatego
jedynym powodem dla którego pokonałem tutaj
naturalne ludzkie opory aby mimo wszystko prawdy
te opisać, jest moja chęć pomocy i braterska miłość
dla poszkodowanych bliźnich i do współziomków,
a także moja chęć pomocy i miłość do wszystkich
tych ludzi, którzy nawet obecnie być może rozważają
popełnienie opisywanych powyżej błędów postępowania.
Wszakże bez poznania prawdy
NIE ma postępu. Nawet więc ci, którzy NIE
zgadzają się z moimi ustaleniami prawd jakie tu zaprezentowałem,
ciągle powinni być świadomi, że w interesie wszystkich
ludzi leży aby jednak naukowo analizować, oraz aby uwzględniać
w badaniach także i możliwość tego co tu wyjaśniłem.
Jeśli bowiem nikt NIE będzie ostrzegał bliźnich, na
czym polegają błędy nadużywania "wolnej woli" -
czyli najwyższego rodzaju wolności i dobra, jakie
oprócz dania życia, dał nam też miłujący nas Bóg,
oraz jeśli zdecydują się posiadaną wolną wolę
wykorzystywać do krzywdzenia innych ludzi, których
Bóg też kocha równie mocno, a stąd za których
krzywdzenie Bóg zmuszony jest potem wymierzać
surowe kary w rodzaju opisywanego tu trzęsienia
ziemi, błędy te bliźni będą popełniali w nieskończoność,
w nieskończoność też doświadczając potem za
nie nieprzyjemności zwracanej im
karmy
opisywanego tu rodzaju. Jeśli też nikt NIE będzie
wyjaśniał tym, którzy już wcześniej popełnili błędy
nadużywania otrzymanej wolnej woli, za co właśnie
dotyka ich szereg nieszczęść jakie aktualnie
doświadczają, wówczas będą mogli dojść do
zupełnie błędnego wniosku, że Bóg ich NIE kocha
i że całkowicie ich opuścił - tak jak podobno użalają
się mieszkańcy Afryki. (Podczas gdy faktycznie,
jak wierzę, Bóg najpierw wymierza karę na jaką
zasłużyli - tak jak miłujący ojciec niekiedy z wielkim
bólem swego serca karze swe dzieci jeśli coś
przeskrobały, zaś po odcierpieniu owej kary byli
grzesznicy ponownie będą mieli u Boga czysty
rachunek i miłość, tak jak reszta ludzi - chyba że
ponownie rachunek ten zaczną sobie zapaskudzać
niepoprawnym postępowaniem.) Ponadto brak
wyjaśnień, takich jak niniejszy punkt, dla cierpień
i nieszczęść już uprzednio pościąganych poprzednimi
błędami, oznacza też brak "drogowskazów" na
przyszłość, wskazujących jak unikać powtarzania
podobnych błędów, a stąd i doświadczania
podobnych nieszczęść.
Fot. #R2ab: Oto zdjęcia dokumentujące, że twierdzenia starej ateistycznej
nauki oficjalnej NIE są w stanie poprawnie wyjaśnić dlaczego miasteczko
Petone
(w którym mieszkam m.in. ja, tj. dr Jan Pająk ) przetrwało nietknięte przez
niezwykłe (nadprzyrodzone?) trzęsienie ziemi z północy dnia 13 listopada
2016 roku. Wszakże w najbliższych miejscowościach otaczających Petone
ze wszystkich kierunków wzdłuż których owo trzęsienie mogło działać, tj.
otaczających Petone od południa (S), północy (N), wschodu (E) i zachodu
(W), pouszkadzanych zostało fatalnie wiele selektywnie wybranych nowych
budynków zaprojektowanych i zbudowanych specjalnie "naukowo" aby
wytrzymywały silne trzęsienia ziemi. Tymczasem obietnica Boga opisana w
bibilijnym wersecie
jaki wskazuję i wyjaśniam szerzej w punkcie #I1 powyżej na niniejszej stronie,
a jaką Bóg daje miejscowościom zamieszkiwanym przez owych wymaganych
bibilijnych "10 sprawiedliwych", dostarcza doskonale logiczne wyjaśnienie
dla tego przeczącego dzisiejszej naukowej wiedzy przetrwania budynków
miasteczka Petone w nieuszkodzonym stanie. (Kliknij na wybrane zdjęcie,
jeśli zechcesz zobaczyć je w powiększeniu.)
Fot. #R2a (góra): wyburzanie niemal nowego budynku w Wellington
położonego około 8 km w kierunku S od mojego mieszkania
w Petone. Budynek ten był projektowany specjalnie "naukowo",
aby mógł wytrzymywać silne trzęsienia ziemi. Jest
on tutaj pokazany w trakcie wyburzania, powieważ
jego konstrukcja została uszkodzona owym dziwnym
(nadprzyrodzonym?) trzęsieniem ziemi o sile 7.8
jakie uderzyło dokładnie o północy w dniu 13 listopada
2016 roku, a jakie opisałem w punkcie #R2 powyżej.
Ta zaś końcówka starej, pomalowanej na pomarańczowy
odcień budowli, jakiej niewielki fragment jest widoczny
jako sąsiad na lewo od tego wyburzanego niemal nowego budynku, to
protestancka katedra "St. Paul" w Wellington, zbudowana w 1866 roku -
tj. katedra mająca wysoką jak ów budynek wieżę
z ciężkimi dzwonami (niestety, NIE uchwyconą
na powyższym zdjęciu) i na dodatek zbudowana
jeszcze w czasach kiedy architekci i budowniczowie
NIE dysponowali żadną tzw. "naukową wiedzą"
jak nadawać budynkom odporność na trzęsienia
ziemi. Tuż zaś przy niej mieści się nawet jeszcze starsza
katolicka katedra "Sacred Heart" w Wellington, zbudowana w 1850 roku
(też NIE uchwycona na powyższym zdjęciu).
Pomimo ich wieku, obie owe stare religijne budowle
wyszły z omawianego tu trzęsienia ziemi bez szwanku,
podczas gdy stojący tuż obok nich nowoczesny,
budowany "naukowo" i rzekomo "odporny na trzęsienia
ziemi" budynek-siedziba ważnego urzędu, musiał być
wyburzony z powodu uszkodzeń. Powyższe zdjęcie
wykonałem w początkowej fazie wyburzania tego budynku.
Potem wykonałem też inne zdjęcie już w końcowej
fazie jego wyburzania. Czytelnik może je zobaczyć
klikając na niniejszy (zielony) link.
Kiedy ponownie wybrałem się do centrum Wellington
w dniu 12 stycznia 2017 roku, natychmiast po wyjściu
z autobusu mój nos i oczy podrażnione zostały silnym
kurzem cementowym jaki unosił się tam w powietrzu
i ograniczał widoczność do zaledwie kikuset metrów.
Kurz ten był tak samo gęsty, jak ów z burz piaskowych
znad chińskiej pustyni, jaki corocznie dewastuje płuca
Koreańczyków. Tyle, że jak ciągle pamiętam to z Korei,
tamtejsze władze nakłoniły obywateli do zakładania
masek. Natomiast w Wellington nikt masek nie nosił.
Wellingtończycy wdychali więc ów cementowy (a być
może i azbestowy) kurz bezpośrednio do swych płuc.
(Wkrótce więc zapewne usłyszymy o epidemii "pylicy"
w Wellington.) Przypomniałem sobie wówczas, że w
wiadomościach TV miejscowi już narzekali na ów kurz
spowodowany podjęciem wyburzania (uszkodzonego
w omawianym tu trzęsieniu ziemi) wielopiętrowego
garażu z betonu i stali, projektowanego jako odporny
na trzęsienia ziemi, bo będącego częścią ekskluzywnego
mall'u o nazwie "Wellington Central" (tj. mall'u z
ekskluzywnymi sklepami, jadłodajniami i kinami
firmy "Reading"). Ja byłem w owym mallu zaledwie
parę razy, ponieważ ceny były tam NIE na moją
kieszeń, zaś usługi mierne. Skoro jednak go wyburzali,
ciągle poszedłem wybadać dlaczego wznieca on aż tyle
kurzu, a ponadto postanowiłem zrobić zdjęcie wyburzania -
zobacz to zdjęcie klikając na niniejszy (zielony) link.
Jak moje zdjęcie ujawniło, wirujący słup silnego
kurzu wzniecał wyburzający dźwig, ponieważ
(zapewne dla oszczędności) zaniedbano zatrudnić
robotnika, który wybiorczo, inteligentnie i nieustannie
polewałby wodą obszar wyburzania. Moje zdjęcie
ujawniło też, że NIE byłem jedynym kogo zainteresowała
taka niedbałość o zdrowie ludności, ponieważ na niebie
w górnym prawym rogu zdjęcie uchwyciło także
przyglądający się wyburzaniu wehikuł UFO otoczony
ukrywającą go przed wzrokiem ludzi soczewką
magnetyczną - podobny do niewidzialnego dla ludzi
UFO udokumentowanego na "Rys. P25" z tomu 14 mojej
monografii [1/5].
Rys. #R2b (dół): wyburzanie fragmentu niemal nowego budynku handlowego "mall'u" o nazwie Queensgate
z miasta Lower Hutt, położonego około 2 km w kierunku N od mojego mieszkania
w Petone. Ów silny betonowy mall handlowy mieścił m.in. wiele snobistycznych
sklepów, w jakich zaopatrywali się głównie bogaci ludzie, ponieważ
ich ceny były zbyt wysokie dla zwykłych Nowozelandczyków. Powyższe
zdjęcie wykonałem z punktu położonego w kierunku na N-W od owego
mall'u, ponieważ widok na niego dokładnie od N był zablokowany.
Potem wykonałem też inne zdjęcie tego samego fragmentu
wyburzanego mall'u, tyle że z kierunku N-E. Czytelnik może je zobaczyć
klikając na niniejszy (zielony) link.
Powinienem tu dodać, że na temat uszkodzonych budynków
i zniszczeń omawianego tu trzęsienia ziemi, w NZ pojawia się
zdumiewająco mało informacji. Wygląda to tak, jakby albo jakiejś
sile zależało na utrzymywaniu ludzi w niewiedzy, albo też jakby
brak informacji miał maskować niekompetencję i chaos władz.
Przykładowo, niezależnie od miasteczka Kaikoura, zupełnie odcięte
od łączności z resztą kraju i światem zostało niewielkie osiedle
Clarence River. Jednak władze i rząd kompletnie o nim zapomniały.
Przez ponad miesiąc mieszkańcy tego osiedla żyli więc bez dostaw
żywności oraz jakiejkolwiek pomocy, aż w końcu tak się zdesperowali,
że wysłali kogoś łodzią z wołaniem o pomoc. Stąd w wieczornych
dziennikach telewizyjnych z piątku, dnia 16 grudnia 2016 roku,
pokazano dwie rządowe "grube ryby" jakie przyleciały helikopterem
aby uspokoić najróżniejszymi obietnicami rozżalenie i frustrację
tych ludzi. Innymi słowy, aby obecnie cokolwiek się dowiedzieć
w sprawie następstw owego trzęsienia ziemi, informacji tej
trzeba długo, aktywnie i z wysiłkiem poszukiwać. Stąd chociaż
wiem, że sporo niemal nowych budynków pouszkadzanych też
zostało po stronach E oraz W od Petone, niestety, narazie albo
NIE mam informacji, które to dokładnie budynki są oraz co o
nich zadecydowano (np. wyburzyć czy też ponaprawiać
i powzmacniać) i kiedy prace przy nich się rozpoczną, albo
też nie wiem jak do nich dotrzeć i jak je odnaleźć. Jeśli więc
owo niedoinformowanie społeczeństwa będzie kontynuowane,
obawiam się że NIE będę już w stanie pofotografować i pokazać
tu czytelnikom dalszej dokumentacji podobnej do powyższej.
Niemniej w świetle moich obserwacji opisanych w punkcie #R2
powyżej, że ruchy i działania wstrząsów podczas omawianego
tu trzęsienia ziemi następowały wyłącznie w płaszczyźnie S-N
(dokładnie na której to płaszczyźnie położone są zarówno oba
udokumentowane powyżej budynki, jak i zlokalizowane jest
pomiędzy nimi moje mieszkanie wraz z całym miasteczkiem Petone),
nawet jeśli NIE zdołam już udokumentować dalszych podobnych
wyburzeń, ciągle dwa powyższe zupełnie wystarczają aby dowieść
wybiorczego, celowego i nadprzyrodzonego chronienia Petone
przed doświadczeniem zniszczeń od tego trzęsienia ziemi -
jakim to chronieniem NIE były jednak objęte sąsiadujące z
Petone miejscowości.
#R3.
The symbolism of avoidance of the small town of
Petone from New Zealand
by the threats of ocean "tsunamis" - e.g. by the one
that was induced by three powerful earthquakes of
magnitudes from 7.1 to 8.1 that occurred on
5th of march 2021:
Motto:
"How holy is a given area of the earth, it is revealed to
us by cataclysms that bypass it, instead of troubling it"
(The conclusion resulting from my analyses and documenting
of the cataclysms that bypass the tiny township of
Petone from New Zealand,
or more strictly that most probably bypass the
Celtic cross which marks the place of the first Presbyterian mass in NZ,
located right next to the beach on the outskirts
of the town of Petone).
Notice, that the rest of this
item #R3 still awaits the translation from Polish to
English. But the reader can translate it on his/her own,
for example by using one of these free translation
programs available in Internet.
Tuż przy plaży z obrzeża maleńkiego NZ miasteczka
Petone
(w którym ja mieszkam od 2001 roku) znajduje się
petoński krzyż celtycki.
Jest on wzniesiony z cementu i kamieni, otoczony
niskim żywopłotem, zaś tuż przy nim znajdują się
dwie ławeczki dla osób pragnących się przy nim
pomodlić. Wprawdzie nigdy NIE odnotowałem aby
ktokolwiek inny (oprócz mnie) na ławeczkach tych
się modlił, lub choćby tylko przeżegnał w pobliżu
tego krzyża, niemniej wokół niego panuje niezwykła
atmosfera duchowego pokoju i odprężenia, jaka
powoduje iż na około 2 kilometry długiej petońskiej
plaży, tuż przy krzyżu plaża ta zwykle jest co najmniej
dwukrotnie gęściej zapełniona ludźmi niż pozostałe
jej części, zaś na dwóch przy-plażowych parkingach
koło tego krzyża bez przerwy stoją jakieś samochody -
nawet kiedy w innych miejscach NIE daje się zobaczyć
przysłowiowego "żywego ducha". Na dodatek, kiedy
korzystając z dobrej pogody idę na spacer po petońskiej
plaży i właśnie przechodzę koło tego krzyża oddalonego
jedynie o około 400 metrów od mojego mieszkania,
co jakiś czas odnotowuję przy nim coś niezwykłego,
czego NIE widuję w innych częściach owej plaży.
Najbardziej dla mnie niezwykłe z odnotowanych tam
niezwykłości było ujrzenie na plaży przed krzyżem
"płonącego krzewu"
opisywanego w wersecie 3:1-5 z bibilijnej "Księgi Wyjścia",
a także ujrzenie i potem sfotografowanie zarysu
"serca"
wypalonego w trawie przez UFO - czyli zarysu powszechnie
rozumianego jako symboliczne wyrażenie uczucia "miłości".
Najważniejsze z niezwykłości
petońskiej plaży opisałem i zilustrowałem w punkcie
#J3 z mojej strony internetowej o nazwiepetone_pl.htm
(Na tejże stronie "petone_pl.htm" warto też zwróć uwagę na "serca"
zilustrowane tam m.in. na "Fot. #J3c (dół)" i "Fot. #J4a (góra)",
jako że zawarta jest w nich znacząca wymowa symboliczna.)
Obserwacja licznych naukowo
niewytłumaczalnych niezwykłości udokumentowanych
na petońskiej plaży w pobliżu wzniesionego tam
celtyckiego krzyża
powodują, że ów obszar pierwszej w Nowej Zelandii
prezbyteriańskiej (chrześcijańskiej) mszy zasługuje na nazwę
świętego obszaru -
tj. obszaru jaki jest błogosławiony specjalnym
potraktowaniem Boga.
Dla wszystkich obiektów położonych na lub przy
nowozelandzkich plażach najgroźniejsze są fale
potężnych oceanicznych "tsunami".
Wszakże gdyby taka fala uderzyła w ów celtycki
krzyż koło petońskiej plaży, wówczas co najmniej
by go nienaprawialnie uszkodziła, jeśli NIE zupełnie
zmiotła. Jego zarówno historyczne jak i religijne
znaczenie byłoby zapewne na zawsze stracone - NIE
wyobrażam sobie bowiem aby w
dzisiejszych czasach pustych kościołów, oficjalnego
ateizmu, powszechnego unikania choćby wypowiedzenia
słowa Bóg, oraz braku funduszy na niemal wszystko,
ktokolwiek w NZ ochotniczo podejmował się trudu
aby po zniszczeniu krzyż ten odbudować i to zapewne
na własny koszt. Nic więc dziwnego, że Bóg otacza
opieką takie święte miejsca i że w YouTube znaleźć
można widea, pokazujące najróżniejsze świątynie
i kościoły, jakie przetrwały nietknięte chociaż fale
tsunami zmiotły z powierzchni ziemi wszystko co
wokół nich istniało - po przykłady warto oglądnąć wideo
linkowane jako "Wideo #D3a" ze strony o nazwie
day26_pl.htm
lub oglądnąć angielskojęzycznego wideo jakie omawiam
w (2) z punktu #F3 niniejszej strony, a jakie po swej
po 7:52 minucie ilustruje NIE zniszczone budowle sakralne
stojące w samym środku dokumentnie zniszczonych obszarów - patrz
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZqjckRdjEv4.
Nic też dziwnego, że w czasach już po moim
zamieszkaniu w Petone, odnotowałem aż dwa
przypadki kiedy potężne tsunami mogło być
zaindukowane i uderzyć w Petone, jednak
narazie nigdy nic NIE zagroziło temu krzyżowi.
Pierwszym z owych przypadków był ten opisany
powyżej w punkcie #R2. Drugi zaś miał miejsce
w piątek dnia 5 marca 2021 roku, zaś jego opisy
czytelnik znajdzie w internecie używając słów kluczowych
tsunami 5 march 2021 -
ten drugi przypadek opisałem także w (c3) z punktu #J2 strony
petone_pl.htm.
W owym dniu 5 marca 2021 roku ja uważnie
sprawdzałem w nowozelandzkiej TV, czy tamta
seria trzech potężnych trzęsien ziemi spowoduje
jakieś zagrożenie tsunami dla Petone. W owym
dniu 2021/3/5 pracowałem bowiem intensywnie
nad obecnym u każdego
żyjącego człowieka naukowo niepodważalnym
dowodem na istnienie Boga oraz
koniecznie chciałem owego dnia zakończyć
dopracowywanie tego dowodu publikowanego w
punktach #D1 do #D5 z mojej strony internetowej o nazwie
2020zycie.htm,
poczym natychmiast opublikować go także jako wpis
numer #332 do blogów totalizmu - adresy jakich
podaje punkt #U2 niniejszej strony. Tymczasem
ewentualna konieczność ewakuacji z powodu
tsunami uniemożliwiłaby mi dokończenie
wypracowywania tego dowodu. Doszlifowując
więc jego opisy, jednocześnie co chwila
sprawdzałem w nieustająco nadawanych
w TV ostrzeżeniach, czy tamto tsunami
zagraża także Petone. Jak jednak powtarzalnie
to wówczas pokazywano w TV na mapach
zagrożonych obszarów, wybrzeża Petone
oraz pobliskiego Wellington były owymi
nielicznymi wyjątkami z obrzeża Nowej
Zelandii, w których uderzenie tym tsunami
NIE zagrażało. Na przekór więc iż tysiące
ludzi z innych nadmorskich miejscowości
Nowej Zelandii w owym dniu zmuszone
były się ewakuować na wyżej położone
tereny, ja mogłem kontynuować pracę
nad owym "zawsze noszonym przez każdego
dowodem na istnienie Boga" poczym,
tak jak planowałem to, opublikować ów dowód
jako wpis #332 do blogów totalizmu w samym
dniu owych pod-oceanicznych potężnych trzęsień
ziemi i zagrożenia niemal całej Nowej Zelandii
uderzeniem tsunami.
Part #S:
What to do, so that the present official human
science is no longer interested in maintaining
the situation, when they are NOT officially known
methods for the detecting that deadly earthquakes
are just brewing and soon are to hit us:
#S1.
How the ability to generate "profits without responsibility"
blocks research of the official science on the development
of effective methods for detecting impending earthquakes:
Motto:
"Behind large words of important people typically hide low motives."
It is NOT a secret, that many of today's
"luminaries of science", working in disciplines
that research natural cataclysms, are leeching
financially "on the side" by taking part in various
"expert panels", associations, advisory bodies, etc.
Just for the promise, that they will warn people
against the impending earthquakes or other
disasters, these "luminaries of science" harvest
big profits without putting any effort into it and
without taking any responsibilities on themselves.
The reason is that any their incompetence,
error, and lack of responsibility, they are always
able to justify with the excuse, that the humanity
supposedly still does not know officially the precise
manner of detecting "when" and "where" the next
deadly disaster strikes. While counting on the effectiveness
of that excuse, when actually an earthquake or any
other disaster approaches, they either find
a way to remain completely silent - in spite, that
by taking money for their "expertise" in fact they
committed themselves to warn, or they just provide
some "comforting lies" - to calm down fears
of the population, and thus to satisfy the political
decision-makers from whom depends their
employment in that role, and who, in the case
of issuing an actual warning would have to get
busy with taking a difficult action or preventive evacuation.
Of course, regardless of whether these "luminaries
of science" choose to keep silent or to tell "comforting
lies", in case when a disaster actually comes, their
behaviour only worsens the situation of people
counting on them. After all, ordinary people who
do NOT know "what is going on" in scientific circles,
typically consider their "comforting lies" as
a scientific certainty, in turn their silence - for
a reliable prognosis that nothing will happen.
According to the popular saying that "no news is good
news", for the ordinary people the
silence of scientists typically is taken as the
official forecast of science that "nothing is
threatening anyone here".
But what is even worse, human nature has this
attribute, that if someone finds something very
profitable, then he or she is vitally interested that
the situation which allows this is to never end.
(The work of this attribute of human nature
is explained in item #C1 from this web page
on an example of pharmaceutical companies
that in order to increase their profits develop
drugs which do NOT heal, but only relieve the
symptoms of illnesses, and at the same time
make patients so dependent that this dependency forces them
buy these drugs for the rest of physical life.
Of course, this pharmaceutical example is
just a single one amongst a whole array of
similar behaviours which we can see around us.
Others involve tobacco producers, beer and
spirits breweries, drug gangs, gambling casinos,
brothels, dictators for life, etc. In each of these
"industries" various groups of people are breaking
moral principles to draw benefits from human
suffering, illnesses, and even death - as on the
example of the tobacco industry tries to realize
this to us the article [1#S1] entitled
"Why smokers are good for NZ society", from
page A9 of the New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Tuesday, October 23, 2012.)
Because of this attribute of human nature, in
order to extend indefinitely situations from which
given kind of people makes money, some amongst
these "luminaries of science", who profit, for
example, from the fact that there are deadly
earthquakes and that the humanity still officially
does not know effective methods for detecting
when and where these earthquakes are to strike,
tend to secretly sabotage every research which
bring a potential to develop an effective method
for the detection of impending earthquakes.
In the result of such sabotages, these scientists
created for humanity a "vicious circle"
in which (1) "the inability to detect impending
earthquakes allows some decision makers of
science to reap profits without taking responsibility",
while simultaneously (2) "the reaping profits
without taking any responsibility inspires these
decision makers to block the search for effective
methods of detecting impending earthquakes".
This "vicious circle", causes that the
low motives and private interests of just a few
individuals are blocking the progress of the entire
human civilization. Therefore, the
humanity as a whole must find and implement
a way to break this vicious circle. To the finding
and implementing such a way is devoted this
entire "part #S" of this web page (as well as
devoted are significant parts of several other
web pages and monographs by the author).
#S2.
What evidence confirms that today's official science
as a whole is NOT interested in the development
of effective methods which can detect deadly
earthquakes that are just brewing to hit:
Of course, if the arguments presented in the
previous item are to be confronted with
scientists from earthquakes, who themselves
are involved in drawing benefits from the
official non-existence of effective methods
for detection of impending earthquakes,
then these scientists will attempt to beat
the validity of such arguments in an usual for orthodox
scientists way. Firstly, they probably will try
to call these arguments yet "another conspiracy
theory" - and then scorn the entire matter.
If this does not work, they are to use a
"heavier artillery" of the kind of claims
that supposedly there is absolutely no
scientific evidence that some scientific
decision-makers blocks the development
of effective methods for detecting impending
earthquakes. Therefore, in order to forestall
such attempts, below I listed several categories
of evidence which actually do prove that
the present official science, considered as
a single "group intellect", blocks the research
on the development of effective methods for
detection of impending earthquakes. Here are
these categories:
(1)
The deliberate avoidance by the official science of
undertaking research on theZhang Heng Seismograph.
Since March 2003 are available on the internet
numerous descriptions which I personally prepared
and which disclose the design and operation of an
ancient telepathic device which already around
2000 years ago has proven itself in action, that it
is capable to detect incoming earthquakes remotely
and to effectively alert people about the approaching
disasters. (Prior to March 2003, descriptions of this
seismograph were also available on the internet,
but they did NOT contain yet explanations as to
how this device actually worked, because this
explanation was only provided by my "hobby"
research.) On this web page a model of the
device is shown as "Fig. #M1". When in years
2005 to 2011 I was on another my unemployment,
and the impossibility to obtain even an "unemployment
benefit" intensified my panic search for a job, I sent
my job applications supplemented by proposals of a
research programme to build and to test this particular
device, to all universities in the world which advertised
any scientific positions that were suitable for carrying
such type of research, including universities from
the countries most at risk from earthquakes (e.g. including
Japan) - as described in item #I1 from the web page
seismograph.htm.
I sent in that period hundreds of such job applications,
complemented by proposals of research programs on
this seismograph. In spite of this, none of those universities
agreed to give me a chance to construct the device - although,
for example, in cases of Japan, the USA and New Zealand,
this device could actually turn life-saving for the nation which
financed these universities. What also may shock equally
much, since the time when as a first scientist in the world
I published descriptions of the true principles of operation
of this device, I have NOT received even a single shred of
inquiry regarding this seismograph. Such a massive disregard
to opportunities of developing a device which already has been
proven in action around 2000 years ago, cannot be explained
just by a chance, and behind it has to hide someone else’s
benefits and private interests.
(2)
The hiding of the telepathic
Zhang Heng Seismograph
by researchers from the national museum "Te Papa" in
New Zealand. (This seismograph is capable of remote
and early detection of impending deadly earthquakes - i.e.
of their detection at the stage when the earthquakes still are
just preparing to occur.) Many years ago New Zealand has
received, as a gift from people of China, the same model
of this ancient seismograph, the picture of which is shown
in "Fig. #M1" on this web page. When the country was not
shaken yet, this seismograph was exhibited at the National
Museum of New Zealand, called
Te Papa.
But when the earthquake described above in item #P5 devastated
the New Zealand city of Christchurch, this model has been
hidden from visitors. After all, it was inspiring embarrassing
questions of the kind "why it is NOT build and researched
today - since it has already proven its effectiveness in ancient
times?" Of course, hiding an exhibit is in fact the easiest way
to avoid such embarrassing questions - already proven on
many other exhibits, for example on the so-called. "Colenso's
Bell" described in the caption under "Fig. #M1" from this web
page and in item #D1 from the web page named
seismograph.htm,
or on the "skeleton of a human giant" described in item #I2
from the web page named
newzealand.htm -
about which a whispered gossip or tradition from Timaru says
(unfortunately, in a manner impossible to verify or confirm
it officially) that supposedly this skeleton disappeared forever
in the cavernous basement of the museum in Christchurch.
(3)
Ignoring the opportunities to verify or to implement any
of the methods of preventing the arrival of earthquakes
based on morality and described on this web page.
About the life-saving potential of these methods informs
NOT only the Bible (e.g. see in the Bible the description
of the fate of the biblical city of Nineveh), but also countless
legends - such as the legend about the Baltic city of Vineta
from the vicinity of today's Polish Świnoujście, described
in item #H2 from the web page named
tapanui.htm.
I myself also, acting only on the basis of deprived of funding
"scientific hobby", was able to document already a significant
body of evidence that in fact these methods based on morality
are proving effective - see e.g. the evidence listed in items #I3
to #I5 from the web page named
petone.htm.
(One can imagine what the evidence in this matter could be
identified and revealed by well financed professional
scientists - if they had reliably taken this research on board.)
In addition, these methods based on morality are rather
inexpensive. In spite of all this, no-one bothers to check
or take their trial implementation. This fact is particularly
disappointing, as for the example, the method described
in items #J1 and #P5.1 from this web page would be very
easy to check in the New Zealand's city of Christchurch
shaken repeatedly by earthquakes virtually even in
times of writing this paragraph. In spite of such easiness
in checking, at the same time it brings a high chance to
eliminate dangers and consequences indicated in the
introduction to the web page named
petone.htm.
To summarise the above, the long existence of methods for early
detection of impending earthquakes and for the defence against
the deadly effects of these earthquakes, which methods are
clearly and deliberately ignored and on purpose omitted from
researching by the present official science, reveals that
the official science and
professional scientists are NOT trying hard enough to
actually find an effective method for detecting and stopping
of incoming earthquakes. They do not check
every opportunity which in this matter has already been
identified. In turn it is known, that if someone deliberately
avoids something that could save lives of many people,
then he or she must have in this some personal interest.
(4)
Twisting facts and noisy harassment of these Italians,
who make their scientists accountable for causing deaths
due to an incorrect estimates of the risk of an earthquake.
If decision makers in science had NO personal interests
in maintaining the current "status quo" in the matter of
impossibility to detect impending earthquakes, then they
would NOT carry out such morally questionable campaign
of vociferous attacks and twisting of facts, as they do it in
relation to the judgment of the trial described in items
#S4 and #S5 below.
#S3.
How can we break this "vicious circle" in which (1) "the inability
to detect impending earthquakes allows some decision makers
of science to reap profits without taking responsibility", and
(2) "the reaping of profits without taking responsibility, encourages
some amongst these decision-makers to block research on
methods of effective detection of impending earthquakes"?
In order to stop the rooted presently in science
"vicious circle" of blocking the development of
effective methods for the detection of impending
earthquakes (or for the detection of any other natural disasters -
out of some of which various "luminaries of science"
also derive additional benefits), it is necessary
to take several kinds of well-designed official
actions. The most important amongst these,
is the official formation of the "competition"
for the old science, through the establishment
of yet another, new "totaliztic science". "How" and
"why" this is to be done officially - it is explained
already on a number of totaliztic web pages
and publications, including items #A3, #B1
and #C2 from this web page. Another such
an official action is to make the "luminaries
of science" accountable for their silence
and for the avoidance of responsibility of
warning the public about upcoming earthquakes.
This making them accountable is to deprive
them of the opportunity to continue the present
avoidance of responsibility for what they do
and what they claim, and will force them to
break the deadlock in the research on more
promising methods for the detection of
impending earthquakes.
#S4.
The Italian case of the first in the world bringing to justice those
scientists who botched the interpretation of manifestations of an
incoming earthquake and caused deaths of 309 people with their
erroneous prognosis that the earthquake will NOT come (which
case created the first legal precedent that could help to interrupt
the "vicious circle" discussed here):
Motto:
"If an engineer builds something that collapses, or if a medical doctor poisons someone
instead of healing - they usually land for this in a prison. This is why engineers and medical
doctors are used to practicing the culture of responsibility and searching for truth. But if the
ignorance and laziness of a scientist causes numerous deaths - typically this scientists gets
away with this. This is why present scientists are used to practicing the complacent
avoidance of responsibilities and preferential dissemination of nicely sounding untruths
instead of unpopular truths."
With reference to methods of interrupting
a "vicious circle" described above, it is worth
noting that YES,
finally, there is the first case in the world and
the first "legal precedent" when the "luminaries
of science" were make accountable by the
society for the reckless treatment of the
"expert opinion", the preparation of which they
undertaken voluntarily for a good payment,
for their lack of knowledge and ignorant discharge
of their professional duties, for the irresponsible
and incorrect assessment of risks, and for avoidance
of issuing a clear warning to people, when the
danger was obvious. About the occurrence
of this case I learned for the first time from the
article [1#S4] with quite a misleading
title, "On trial for not predicting quake", from
page A12 of newspaper
The New Zealand Herald,
issue dated on Wednesday, September 21, 2011.
(The title of this article seems to be intentionally
misleading and manipulated, as in fact these scientists
were NOT judged for "not predict an earthquake", but
for avoiding the responsible disclosure of uncomfortable
truth, for putting the pleasantly sounding untruth
before the truth, and for succumbing to the culture
of complacency and passivity - which became the
reason for deaths of many people.) From the above
article it stemmed, that this first in the world
legal precedent of making scientists accountable for
disastrous consequences of whatever they volunteered
to undertake for a hefty fee, was accomplished
by relatives of 309 people killed in the Italian city
of L'Aquila during the earthquake with the strength
of 6.3 on the Richter scale, which earthquake took
place in there at night on 6 April 2009. These relatives
organized themselves in an association called
"309 martyrs"
and reported to the court all six participants of
the panel of 6 scientists "experts from earthquakes"
and one high-ranking civil servant, all of which
were appointed to assess the risks that may threaten
their city after it was hit by a series of more than
400 small quakes. At the meeting which evaluated
the level of risks, which meeting preceded by six
days the killer earthquake in L'Aquila, this panel
of "experts" made quite irresponsible verdict, that
in spite of that series of more than 400 tremors,
and in spite that similar series of small earthquakes
preceded the deadly for city large earthquakes that
have taken place there in the 18th and 16th century,
the city probably is NOT threaten by any earthquake
of a greater magnitude. As it was only exposed by
the article [3#S4] indicated below, one person from
this panel of experts gained a grim fame among
the locals, as he advised the people from that city
to be relaxed and pour themselves glasses of wine,
because nothing threatened them. Relatives of the
victims of that earthquake, which in spite of this
verdict, still struck the city and killed 309 residents,
say that they are well aware that no-one today is
able to predict the day and the hour when a deadly
earthquake is to hit. However, these "experts" coming
from the group of highest paid scientists specializing
in researching earthquakes, still should have a sufficient
knowledge and a sufficient sense of responsibility to
at least warn residents that there is a possibility of an
earthquake of a greater magnitude, and that hence
the city residents are "sitting on a bomb". Such a
warning would allow residents of L'Aquila be on
guard and probably would save a lot of lives. So
in fact the accusation concerns the ignorance which
is contrary to the requirements of a well-paid profession
in which these scientists are working, and covers
too-irresponsible treatment of the assessment of a highly
significant level of risk that these scientists officially
(and, of course, for the high fee) have volunteered
to prepare for the residents of that city.
Immoral and loud efforts of twisting and distorting
the content and merit of this quite reasonable
charges, carried out by other professional scientists,
make me so interested in this whole trial, that I began
to closely monitor its progress. The next article
[2#S4] which I was able to read about
that judicial process of Italian earthquake scientists,
appeared in February 2012. He was entitled
"Scientists stand on shaky ground", from page
B5 of the New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Tuesday, February 7, 2012.
It informed that the trial of these Italian scientists
is still ongoing, and that probably will continue
to go on until next several months, if not years.
The article also added some further information
which provided the awareness how irresponsibly
and how immorally modern scientists can behave,
avoiding the communicating with the public on
matters for which they have been employed, and
ignoring the procedures of behaviours that have
been developed for them.
What was the verdict of this trial I learned only from
the article [3#S4] with again the deliberately
misleading and probably manipulated title
"Dismay at jail term for scientists who failed to
predict quake", from pages A24 and A25 of newspaper
The New Zealand Herald,
issue dated on Wednesday, October 24, 2012.
As it stemmed from this article, these scientists
were sentenced to 6 years in prison each, and
to pay several million Euros in compensation to
families of the victims of this earthquake (two
million euros they had to pay immediately, and
the rest a bit later). Of course, their lawyers
immediately cautioned that they will appeal
against that verdict - so the case still has not
closed. The article also quoted the exact wording
of the charges for which they were convicted.
The wording very clearly revealed that they
were NOT accused nor convicted for
"not predicting the earthquake", as deliberately
confusingly slandered this lawsuit numerous
scholars from the rest of the world - whom clearly
did not like that in Italy the society began finally
make accountable well-paid scientists from
the responsibility for disastrous consequences
of their well-paid expert opinions. The prosecution
was stating, quote: 'for
providing "an incomplete, inept, unsuitable
and criminally mistaken" assessment of risks posed'.
#S5.
The reaction to the Italian court verdict which make scientists
accountable for bungling the assessment of the level of danger:
#S6.
Other affected communities and cities also could have gained,
if they followed the example of Italians and also make accountable
their scientists for the devastation and deaths caused by incorrect
diagnoses and a lack of clear warning about the dangers ahead:
The today's world is full of cases, where people
are dying not only because of the wrong diagnosis,
but also because scientists from a wide variety
of tax-paid "expert panels" were silent instead
of warning the public against the impending
dangers. The silence of scientists, as well as
their wrong diagnosis, each year cause also
huge losses of property. The reason for this
silence is the fact that the society developed
in scientists the habit that most beneficial official
response to any threat is the silence. Because
of the silence no scientist is accused of making a
wrong diagnosis - thus the authority of science
is therefore intact, no matter of what happens.
Scientists always can also get out of the hook
much easier from the silence than from
a not very accurate diagnosis. Therefore,
any "panel of experts" use various tricks
and manoeuvres to be silent instead of
warning. Examples of these can be: speaking of
only verbally, and only at meetings with authorities,
trips and other activities undertaken when
a cataclysm is approaching, harsh bans
on speaking for the use of mass media - which
apply to participants of such "expert panels",
and many more similar "tricks".
The above situation can, however, be fixed with
benefit to the society, if the participants in such
"panels of experts" called to warn the public, while
paid from taxes, are to eventually be also
make accountable for the silence - just as
they should be mandatory accountable for
issuing wrong diagnoses. After all, according
to the popular saying that "no news is
good news" for the ordinary people
the silence
of scientists is typically taken as the official
forecast of science that "nothing here is
threatening to anyone".
In light of this state of things, one may want to
ask the important question of whether it would
be in the interest of justice and the public good,
if the victims (or relatives of victims) of cataclysms
from countries other than Italy, also organized
themselves into "associations of victims of
the avoidance of issuing a clear warning to the
population by a given panel of experts",
and then these associations also followed the
example of Italy and also attempted to make
responsible local "experts" officially employed
in positions that should issue warnings about
a given type of disasters. The making accountable
of well-paid members of various "scientific panels"
from the responsibility for not only what they have
done and what they said, but also for what lies in
their duties and what they should do, but they
neglected to do so, would finally break this
"vicious circle" described in items #S1 to #S3
from this web page. In turn the result of the
discontinuation of the "vicious circle" would be
that our civilization would finally begin a real
progress in addressing these pressing problems,
which for now are still leading people towards
a destruction.
#S7.
How the above relates to Christchurch in New Zealand:
Everything that is written in this "part #S"
also applies to Christchurch. It weights heavily
on my heart and awakens my biggest concern,
that in my most favourite city of Christchurch
from the country that I love and respect, around
185 people have died unnecessarily in the
earthquake of 22 February 2011 - as described
in item #P6 above. Many amongst these deaths
probably could have been avoided if researchers
from several research institutions and universities
that operate in the city, showed more responsibility
in performing duties for which their wages were
paid, communicated more clearly warnings to the
public about dangers of the situation, and joined
more actively various preventive projects.
For example, after the "warning" earthquake from
Christchurch described in item #P5, I myself have
spent a lot more time to seek any warnings from
scientists about whatever may happen next, than the
time that for this goal can be allocated by ordinary
residents of the city. However, I could not find any
clear warnings. Although these scientists perhaps
reported the situation to authorities, or even
published about it in some inaccessible to ordinary
people publications, to the rest of society treated as
a whole, they in public were "silent as if cursed".
Similarly silent and almost invisible in public those
scientists from Christchurch remain until today.
And all this in spite that the picture of the situation
in that city revealed on TVs and in newspapers,
does NOT inspire optimism that the philosophy
and morality of the "group intellect" that occupies
that city actually went through the required improvement
in the result of to-date consequences of that disaster.
In turn it stems from the hobby research of the new
"totaliztic science" presented on this page, that such
a state of things typically means that from the point
of view of God, serving of this cataclysm is not
coming to a conclusion yet. So it would not harm
the city, if its scientists had ceased the further
continuation of their stand to ignore the warning
capabilities of the
Zhang Heng Seismograph
and finally started to research this ancient telepathic
instrument. Similarly beneficial for Christchurch
could prove if scientists examined the effectiveness of
earthquakes' prevention methods based on morality,
especially the inexpensive method described in items
#J1 and #P5.1 from this web page. It also would not
hurt the city if any of numerous "experts" from
earthquakes employed in it bothered to check how
compares the geological situation of the city to e.g.
cases described in the Bible and in some legends,
then he honestly published results that were obtained.
Although in drastic circumstances this could cause
the desertion of the city, in case yet another deadly
disaster is to occur in there, this could multiply the number
of people openly grateful to science for own survival.
Part #T:
Findings that stem from descriptions of this web page:
#T1.
So that the packing does not devaluate the content:
My research yielded an interesting finding,
that around 70% of people who are interested
in the subject area of this web page, and who went through the trouble
of opening this web page, still abandons the reading of the most
vital details of the ideas described here. So there is something
that discourages them from learning the details for explaining
of which this web page was created. We can deduce logically that
this discouraging component is NOT the idea explained here,
but the expressions, presentation, and the language with the
use of which this idea is "packed". I would be interested to learn
what this discouraging aspect is.
Fig. #T1: The impressively looking
replica of the "houfeng didongy yi".
In 2003 this replica was
shown in the interesting web page
www.kepu.com.cn
(I recommend to have a look at this web page). It illustrates
meaningfully how beautiful was the appearance of the
original model of the instrument described here in times
when the constructor of it continually polished and fine
tuned it. As this can be seen from the above photograph,
the apparatus was perfected in every possible detail.
The principle of operation that it utilised shocks even
today with the technical perfection. In turn the beauty
of external appearance of the original prototype induces
an awe even in present times.
The beauty
of the original "houfeng didongy yi" revealed by the above
replica points our attention at an extremely important rule.
Namely that "appearance and packing frequently
is even more important than content". Such a rule
applies also to this web page. The way this web page is
formulated and "packed", is equally important to the
success of the idea that it tries to forward, as the message
that it contains and the knowledge that it tries to present for
our attention. So even if for various reasons you are unable
to assist in the completion of the idea presented here,
perhaps still you would be able to contribute to the
perfecting of the "packing" in which this idea is
disseminated via this web page. In turn the satisfaction
from doing something in order to improve the
present difficult situation of all of us, should be very
similar independently of the type of contribution that
you are able to provide.
Part #U:
Summary, and the final information of this web page:
#U1.
Summary of this web page:
In relationship top devices which are really
important, people display a curious attitude.
Namely, the more useful and needed a given
device is, the more reluctance and resistance
people show towards building it.
It is also worth to periodically check the
"blog of totalizm", which in spite of intense
attempts to delete it, is still active since
April 2005. Last addresses, at which
it remains undeleted until now, are:
totalizm.wordpress.com ("Small Print" 12 pt: posts from #89 = i.e. since 2006/11/11)
kodig.blogi.pl (posts from #293 = i.e. since 2018/2/23)
drjanpajak.blogspot.co.nz ("Large Print" 20 pt: posts from #293 = i.e. since 2018/3/16)
All posts to blogs of totalizm (half of which is in
English) are also available in my publication [13]
disseminated free of charge through the web page
tekst_13.htm.
#U3.
How with the web page named
"skorowidz_links.htm"
one can find totaliztic descriptions
of topics in which he is interested:
A whole array of topics equally interesting
as these from the above web page, is also
discussed from the angle that is unique to
the philosophy of totalizm. All these related
topics can be found and identified with the use of
content index
prepared especially to make easier finding
these web pages and topics. The name "index"
means a list of "key words" usually provided
at the end of textbooks, which allows to find
fast the description or the topic in which we
are interested. My web pages also has such
a content "index" - only that it is additionally
supplied in green
links
which after "clicking" at them with a mouse
immediately open the web page with the topic
that interest the reader. This content "index"
is provided on the web page named
skorowidz_links.htm.
It can be called from the "organising" part of
"Menu 1" of every totaliztic web page. I would
recommend to look at it and to begin using it
systematically - after all it brings closer hundreds
of totaliztic topics which can be of interest to
everyone.
#U4.
The
author
of this web page (i.e. Dr Jan Pająk):
I have a pleasure to inform readers of my
web pages, that to commemorate the 70th
birthday of the author of this web page (i.e.
myself),
there was produced and published around 35
minutes long film by Dominik Myrcik, which
since May 2016 is available for free viewing in
youtube.com.
The film is entitled
"Dr Jan Pająk portfolio"
and it presents graphically most important among
my scientific accomplishments. I am inviting readers
to view it. The working
green links,
Internet addresses, promotional leaflets in three
languages, and complete descriptions of all three
language versions (i.e. English, German and Polish)
of this excellently designed and produced HD and
HQ film, are available on my web page named
portfolio.htm -
which was especially prepared for describing the film.
Current email addresses to the author of
this web page, i.e. officially to
Dr Eng. Jan Pajak
while courteously to Prof. Dr Eng. Jan Pajak,
at which readers can post possible comments,
opinions, descriptions, or information which in
their opinion I should learn, are provided on the web page named
pajak_jan_uk.htm
(for its version in the HTML language), or the web page named
pajak_jan_uk.pdf
(for the version of the web page "pajak_jan_uk.pdf"
in safe PDF format - which safe PDF versions
of further web pages by the author can also be
downloaded via links from item #B1 of the web page named
text_11.htm).
The author's right for the use of courteous
title of "Professor" stems from the custom that
"with professors is like with generals", namely
when someone is
once a professor, than he or she courteously
remains a professor forever. In
turn the author of this web page was a professor
at 4 different universities, i.e. at 3 of them,
from 1 September 1992 untill 31 October 1998,
as an "Associate Professor" from English-based
educational system, while on one university as
a (Full) "Professor" (since 1 March 2007 till
31 December 2007 - means at the last place
of employment in his professional life).
However, please notice that because of my
rather chronic lack of time, I reluctantly
reply to emails which contain JUST time
consuming requests, while simultaneously
they document a complete ignorance of their
author in the topic area which I am researching.
This web page is also available in the form
of a brochure marked [11], which
is prepared in "PDF" ("Portable Document
Format") - currently considered to be the
most safe amongst all internet formats, as
normally viruses cannot cling to PDF. This
clear brochure is ready both, for printing,
as well as for reading from a computer
screen. It also has all its
green links
still active. Thus, if it is read from the computer
screen connected to internet, then after clicking
onto these green links, the linked web pages
and illustrations will open. Unfortunately, because
the volume of it is around a double of the volume
of web page which this brochure publishes,
the memory limitations on a significant number
of free servers which I use, do NOT allow to
offer it from them (so if it does NOT download
from this address, because it is NOT available
on this server, then you should click onto any
other address from
Menu 3,
and then check whether in there it is available).
In order to open this brochure (and/or download
it to own computer), it suffices to either click on
the following green link
or to open from any totaliztic web site the
PDF file named as in the above green link.
If the reader wishes to check, whether some other
totaliztic web page which he or she just is studying,
is also available in the form of such PDF brochure,
then should check whether it is listed amongst links
from "part #B" of the web page named
text_11.htm.
This is because links from there indicate all totaliztic
web pages, which are already published as such
brochures from series [11] in PDF format.
I wish you a fruitful reading!
If you prefer to read in Polish
click on the flag below
(Jeśli preferujesz czytanie w języku polskim
kliknij na poniższą flagę)
Date of starting this page: 23 December 2011
Date of the most recent update of this page: 5 March 2021
(Check in "Menu 3" whether there is even a more recent update!)
![Fig. #M1 (K6 in [1/5])](14/14_n06.jpg)
